-------------------------
學而 第一
01-01
The Master "Is it not pleasant to learn with a constant
perseverance and application?
"Is it not delightful to have friends coming
from distant quarters?
"Is he not a man of complete virtue, who feels no
discomposure though men may take no note of
him?"
子曰、學而時習之、不亦説乎、有朋自遠方来、不亦楽乎、人不知而不慍、不亦君子乎
子曰く、学んで時にこれを習う。また説ばしからずや。朋あり、遠方より来たる。また楽しからずや。人知らずして慍おらず、また君子ならずや。
01-02
The philosopher Yu said, "They are few who, being filial and
fraternal, are fond of offending against their superiors. There have been none,
who, not liking to offend against their superiors, have been fond of stirring up
confusion.
"The superior man bends his attention to what is radical. That
being established, all practical courses naturally grow up. Filial piety and
fraternal submission,-are they not the root of all benevolent
actions?"
有子曰、其爲人也、孝弟而好犯上者、鮮矣、不好犯上而好作乱者、未之有也、君子務本、本立而道生、孝弟也者、其爲仁之本與、
有子曰く、その人となりや孝悌にして、上を犯すを好む者は鮮なし。上を犯すことを好まずして、乱をなすを好む者はいまだこれあらざるなり。君子は本を務む。本立ちて道生ず。孝悌なる者はそれ仁の本たるか。
01-03
The
Master said, "Fine words and an insinuating appearance are seldom associated
with true
virtue."
子曰、巧言令色、鮮矣仁、
子曰く、巧言令色には、鮮いかな仁。
01-04
The philosopher Tsang said, "I daily examine myself on three
points:-whether, in transacting business for others, I may have been not
faithful;-whether, in intercourse with friends, I may have been not
sincere;-whether I may have not mastered and practiced the instructions of my
teacher."
曾子曰、吾日三省吾身、爲人謀而忠乎、與朋友交言而不信乎、傳不習乎
曾子曰く、われは日に三たびわが身を省みる。人のために謀りて忠ならざるか。朋友と交りて信ならざるか。習わざるを伝うるか。
01-05
The Master said, "To rule a country of a thousand chariots,
there must be reverent attention to business, and sincerity; economy in
expenditure, and love for men; and the employment of the people at the proper
seasons."
子曰、道千乘之國、敬事而信、節用而愛人、使民以時、
子曰く、千乗の国を道むるには、事を敬みて信あり、用を節して人を愛し、民を使うに時をもってす。
01-06
The Master said, "A youth, when at home, should be filial, and,
abroad, respectful to his elders. He should be earnest and truthful. He should
overflow in love to all, and cultivate the friendship of the good. When he has
time and opportunity, after the performance of these things, he should employ
them in polite
studies."
子曰、弟子入則孝、出則弟、謹而信、汎愛衆而親仁、行有餘力、則以學文、
子曰く、弟子、入りてはすなわち孝、出でてはすなわち悌、謹みて信あり、汎く衆を愛して仁に親しみ、行って余力あればすなわちもって文を学べ。
01-07
Tsze-hsia said, "If a man withdraws his mind from the love of
beauty, and applies it as sincerely to the love of the virtuous; if, in serving
his parents, he can exert his utmost strength; if, in serving his prince, he can
devote his life; if, in his intercourse with his friends, his words are
sincere:-although men say that he has not learned, I will certainly say that he
has.
子夏曰、賢賢易色、事父母能竭其力、事君能致其身、與朋友交、言而有信、雖曰未學、吾必謂之學矣、
子夏曰く、「賢賢たるかな易の色や」とあり。父母に事えてはよくその力を竭し、君に事えてよくその身を致し、朋友と交わり、言いて信あらば、いまだ学ばずというといえども、われは必ずこれを学びたりといわん。
01-08
The Master said, "If the scholar be not grave, he will not call
forth any veneration, and his learning will not be solid.
"Hold faithfulness
and sincerity as first principles.
"Have no friends not equal to
yourself.
"When you have faults, do not fear to abandon
them."
子曰、君子不重則不威、學則不固、主忠信、無友不如己者、過則勿憚改、
子曰く、君子重からざればすなわち威あらず。学べば固ならず。忠信を主とし、おのれにしかざる者を友とするなかれ。過ちては改むるに憚かることなかれ。
01-09
The philosopher Tsang said, "Let there be a careful attention
to perform the funeral rites to parents, and let them be followed when long gone
with the ceremonies of sacrifice;-then the virtue of the people will resume its
proper excellence."
曾子曰、愼終追遠、民徳歸厚矣
子曰く、「終りを慎しみ、遠きを追う」とあり、民の徳、厚きに帰せしかな。
01-10
Tsze-ch'in asked Tsze-kung saying, "When our master comes to
any country, he does not fail to learn all about its government. Does he ask his
information? or is it given to him?"
Tsze-kung said, "Our master is benign,
upright, courteous, temperate, and complaisant and thus he gets his information.
The master's mode of asking information,-is it not different from that of other
men?"
子禽問於子貢曰、夫子至於是邦也、必聞其政、求之與、抑與之與、
子貢曰、夫子温良恭儉譲以得之、夫子之求之也、其諸異乎人之求之與、
禽、子貢に問うて曰く、夫子のこの邦に至るや、必ずその政を聞く。これを求めたるか、そもそもこれを与えられしか。子貢曰く、夫子は温良恭倹譲にしてもってこれを得たり。夫子のこれを求めしや、それこれ人のこれを求むると異なるか。
01-11
The Master said, "While a man's father is alive, look at the bent of his
will; when his father is dead, look at his conduct. If for three years he does
not alter from the way of his father, he may be called
filial."
子曰、父在觀其志、父沒觀其行、三年無改於父之道、可謂孝矣、
子曰く、父在すときはその志を観、父没すればその行を観る。三年父の道を改むることなし。孝というべきなり。
01-12
The
philosopher Yu said, "In practicing the rules of propriety, a natural ease is to
be prized. In the ways prescribed by the ancient kings, this is the excellent
quality, and in things small and great we follow them.
"Yet it is not to be
observed in all cases. If one, knowing how such ease should be prized, manifests
it, without regulating it by the rules of propriety, this likewise is not to be
done."
有子曰、禮之用和爲貴、先王之道斯爲美、小大由之、
有所不行、知和而和、不以禮節之、亦不可行也、
有子曰く、礼をこれ用うるには、和を貴しとなす。先王の道もこれを美となせり。小大にこれによらば行われざるところあればなり。和を知りて和するも礼をもってこれを節せざれば、また行うべからざるなり。
01-13
The philosopher Yu said, "When agreements are made according to
what is right, what is spoken can be made good. When respect is shown according
to what is proper, one keeps far from shame and disgrace. When the parties upon
whom a man leans are proper persons to be intimate with, he can make them his
guides and masters."
有子曰、信近於義、言可復也、恭近於禮、遠恥辱也、因不失其親、亦可宗也、
有子曰く、信は義に近ければ、言うこと復むべきなり。恭は礼に近づけば、恥辱に遠ざかるなり。因にてその親を失わざれば、また崇ぶべきなり。
01-14
The Master said, "He who aims to be a man of complete virtue in
his food does not seek to gratify his appetite, nor in his dwelling place does
he seek the appliances of ease; he is earnest in what he is doing, and careful
in his speech; he frequents the company of men of principle that he may be
rectified:-such a person may be said indeed to love to
learn."
子曰、君子食無求飽、居無求安、敏於事而愼於言、就有道而正焉、可謂好學也已矣
子曰く、君子は食に飽くを求むるなく、居に安きを求むるなし。事に敏にして言に慎しみ、有道に就いて正す。学を好むというべきのみ。
01-15
Tsze-kung said, "What do you pronounce concerning the poor man
who yet does not flatter, and the rich man who is not proud?" The Master
replied, "They will do; but they are not equal to him, who, though poor, is yet
cheerful, and to him, who, though rich, loves the rules of
propriety."
Tsze-kung replied, "It is said in the Book of Poetry, 'As you cut
and then file, as you carve and then polish.'-The meaning is the same, I
apprehend, as that which you have just expressed."
The Master said, "With one
like Ts'ze, I can begin to talk about the odes. I told him one point, and he
knew its proper
sequence."
子貢曰、貧而無諂、富而無驕、何如、子曰、可也、未若貧時樂道、富而好禮者也、
子貢曰、詩云、如切如磋、如琢如磨、其斯之謂與、
子曰、賜也、始可與言詩已矣、告諸往而知來者也、
子貢曰く、貧にして諂うなく、富みて驕るなきはいかん。子曰く、可なり。いまだ貧にして楽しみ、富みて礼を好む者にしかざるなり。子貢曰く、詩に云う、「切するがごとく磋するがごとく、琢するがごとく磨するがごとし」と。それこれの謂いか。子曰く、賜や、始めてともに詩を言うべきのみ。これに往くを告げて、来るを知る者なればなり。
01-16
The Master said, "I will not be afflicted at men's not knowing
me; I will be afflicted that I do not know men."
子曰、不患人之不己知、患己不知人也、
子曰く、人のおのれを知らざるを患えず、人を知らざるを患うるなり。
[TOP]
-------------------------
為政 第二
02-01
The Master said, "He who exercises government by means of his
virtue may be compared to the north polar star, which keeps its place and all
the stars turn towards it."
子曰、爲政以徳、譬如北辰居其所、而衆星共之、
子曰く、政をなすに徳をもってす。たとえば北辰のその所に居て衆星のこれに共うがごときなり。
02-02
The Master said, "In the Book of Poetry are three hundred
pieces, but the design of them all may be embraced in one sentence 'Having no
depraved thoughts.'"
子曰、詩三百、一言以蔽之、曰思無邪、
子曰く、詩は三百、一言にしてもってこれを蔽えば、曰く、思い邪なし。
02-03
The Master said, "If the people be led by laws, and uniformity
sought to be given them by punishments, they will try to avoid the punishment,
but have no sense of shame.
"If they be led by virtue, and uniformity sought
to be given them by the rules of propriety, they will have the sense of shame,
and moreover will become good."
子曰、道之以政、齊之以刑、民免而無恥、道之以徳、齊之以禮、有恥且格、
子曰く、これを道くに政をもってし、これを斉うるに刑をもってすれば、民免れて恥なし。これを道くに徳をもってし、これを斉うるに礼をもってすれば、恥ありてかつ格し。
02-04
The Master said, "At fifteen, I had my mind bent on
learning.
"At thirty, I stood firm.
"At forty, I had no doubts.
"At
fifty, I knew the decrees of Heaven.
"At sixty, my ear was an obedient organ
for the reception of truth.
"At seventy, I could follow what my heart
desired, without transgressing what was
right."
子曰、吾十有五而志乎學、三十而立、四十而不惑、五十而知天命、六十而耳順、七十而從心所欲、不踰矩、
子曰く、われ十有五にして学に志し、三十にして立ち、四十にして惑わず。五十にして天命を知り、六十にして耳順う。七十にして心の欲するところに従って矩を踰えず。
02-05
Mang I asked what filial piety was. The Master said, "It is not
being disobedient."
Soon after, as Fan Ch'ih was driving him, the Master told
him, saying, "Mang-sun asked me what filial piety was, and I answered him,-'not
being disobedient.'"
Fan Ch'ih said, "What did you mean?" The Master replied,
"That parents, when alive, be served according to propriety; that, when dead,
they should be buried according to propriety; and that they should be sacrificed
to according to
propriety."
孟懿子問孝、子曰、無違、樊遲御、子告之曰、孟孫問孝於我、我對曰無違、樊遲曰、何謂也、子曰、生事之以禮、死葬之以禮、祭之以禮、
懿子、孝を問う。子曰く、違うことなかれ、と。樊遲御たり。子これに告げて曰く、孟孫、孝をわれに問いしに、われ対えて、違うことなかれと曰えり。樊遲曰く、なんの謂ぞや。子曰く、生きてはこれに事うるに礼をもってし、死してはこれを葬むるに礼をもってし、これを祭るに礼をもってせよとなり。
02-06
Mang Wu asked what filial piety was. The Master said, "Parents
are anxious lest their children should be sick."
孟武伯問孝、子曰、父母唯其疾之憂、
武伯、孝を問う。子曰く、父母はただその疾をこれ憂う。
02-07
Tsze-yu asked what filial piety was. The Master said, "The
filial piety nowadays means the support of one's parents. But dogs and horses
likewise are able to do something in the way of support;-without reverence, what
is there to distinguish the one support given from the
other?"
子游問孝、子曰、今之孝者、是謂能養、至於犬馬、皆能有養、不敬何以別、
子游、孝を問う。子曰く、今の孝なる者はこれよく養うをいう。犬馬に至るまで、みなよく養うことあり。敬せずんば何をもって別たんや。
02-08
Tsze-hsia asked what filial piety was. The Master said, "The
difficulty is with the countenance. If, when their elders have any troublesome
affairs, the young take the toil of them, and if, when the young have wine and
food, they set them before their elders, is THIS to be considered filial
piety?"
子夏問孝、子曰、色難、有事弟子服其勞、有酒食先生饌、曾是以爲孝乎、
、孝を問う。子曰く、色難し。事あれば弟子その労に服し、酒食あれば先生に饌す。曾ちこれもって孝となさんや。
02-09
The Master said, "I have talked with Hui for a whole day, and
he has not made any objection to anything I said;-as if he were stupid. He has
retired, and I have examined his conduct when away from me, and found him able
to illustrate my teachings. Hui!-He is not
stupid."
子曰、吾與囘言終日、不違如愚、退而省其私、亦足以發、囘也不愚、
曰く、われ、回と言う。終日違わず、愚なるがごとし。退いてその私を省すれば、またもって発するに足る。回や愚ならず。
02-10
The
Master said, "See what a man does.
"Mark his motives.
"Examine in what
things he rests.
"How can a man conceal his character? How can a man conceal
his character?"
子曰、視其所以、觀其所由、察其所安、人焉%哉、人焉%哉、
子曰く、そのもってするところを視、その由るところを観、その安んずるところを察すれば、人いずくんぞ?さんや、人いずくんぞ?さんや。
02-11
The Master said, "If a man keeps cherishing his old knowledge,
so as continually to be acquiring new, he may be a teacher of
others."
子曰、温故而知新、可以爲師矣、
子曰く、故きを温ねて新しきを知れば、もって師たるべし。
02-12
The Master said, "The accomplished scholar is not a
utensil."
子曰、君子不器、
子曰く、君子は器ならず。
02-13
Tsze-kung asked what constituted the superior man. The Master said,
"He acts before he speaks, and afterwards speaks according to his
actions."
子貢問君子、子曰、先行其言、而後從之、
子貢、君子を問う。子曰く、まず行え。その言はしかるのちにこれに従う。
02-14
The Master said, "The superior man is catholic and not partisan.
The mean man is partisan and not catholic."
子曰、君子周而不比、小人比而不周、
子曰く、君子は周して比せず。小人は比して周せず。
02-15
The Master said, "Learning without thought is labor lost;
thought without learning is perilous."
子曰、學而不思則罔、思而不學則殆、
子曰く、学んで思わざれば罔し。思って学ばざれば殆うし。
02-16
The
Master said, "The study of strange doctrines is injurious
indeed!"
子曰、攻乎異端、斯害也已矣、
子曰く、異端を攻むるはこれ害なるのみ。
02-17
The Master said, "Yu, shall I teach you what knowledge is? When
you know a thing, to hold that you know it; and when you do not know a thing, to
allow that you do not know it;-this is
knowledge."
子曰、由、誨女知之乎、知之爲知之、不知爲不知、是知也、
子曰く、由や、女にこれを知ることを誨えんか。これを知るをばこれを知るとなし、知らざるを知らずとなす。これ知れるなり。
02-18
Tsze-chang was learning with a view to official
emolument.
The Master said, "Hear much and put aside the points of which you
stand in doubt, while you speak cautiously at the same time of the others:-then
you will afford few occasions for blame. See much and put aside the things which
seem perilous, while you are cautious at the same time in carrying the others
into practice: then you will have few occasions for repentance. When one gives
few occasions for blame in his words, and few occasions for repentance in his
conduct, he is in the way to get
emolument."
子張學干祿、子曰、多聞闕疑、愼言其餘、則寡尤、多見闕殆、愼行其餘、則寡悔、言寡尤行寡悔、祿在其中矣、
子張、禄を干むるを学ばんとす。子曰く、多く聞きて疑わしきを闕き、慎んでその余りを言えば尤め寡なし。多く見て殆きを闕き、慎んでその余りを行えば悔い寡なし。言って尤め寡なく、行なって悔い寡なければ、禄その中にあり。
02-19
The Duke Ai asked, saying, "What should be done in order to
secure the submission of the people?" Confucius replied, "Advance the upright
and set aside the crooked, then the people will submit. Advance the crooked and
set aside the upright, then the people will not
submit."
哀公問曰、何爲則民服、孔子對曰、擧直錯諸枉、則民服、擧枉錯諸直、則民不服、
哀公問うて曰わく、いかにすればすなわち民服せん。孔子対えて曰く、直きを挙げて、これを枉れるに錯けば民服せん。枉れるを挙げて、これを直きに錯けば、民服せざらん。
02-20
Chi K'ang asked how to cause the people to reverence their
ruler, to be faithful to him, and to go on to nerve themselves to virtue. The
Master said, "Let him preside over them with gravity;-then they will reverence
him. Let him be final and kind to all;-then they will be faithful to him. Let
him advance the good and teach the incompetent;-then they will eagerly seek to
be
virtuous."
季康子問、使民敬忠以勸、如之何、子曰、臨之以莊則敬、孝慈則忠、擧善而教不能則勸、
季康子、民をして敬忠にして、もって勧めしめんにはこれをいかんせんか、と問う。子曰く、これに臨むに荘をもってすれば敬し、孝慈ならしむれば忠なり。善を挙げて不能を教えしむれば勧まん。
02-21
Some one addressed Confucius, saying, "Sir, why are you not
engaged in the government?"
The Master said, "What does the Shu-ching say of
filial piety?-'You are final, you discharge your brotherly duties. These
qualities are displayed in government.' This then also constitutes the exercise
of government. Why must there be THAT-making one be in the
government?"
或謂孔子曰、子奚不爲政、子曰、書云、孝于惟孝、友于兄弟、施於有政、是亦爲政也、奚其爲爲政、
るひと孔子に謂いて曰く、子はなんすれぞ政をなさざるや。子曰く、書に云う、孝なるかこれ孝、兄弟に友なり、有政に施す、と。これまた政をなすなり。なんすれぞそれ政をなさずとなさんや。
02-22
The Master said, "I do not know how a man without truthfulness
is to get on. How can a large carriage be made to go without the crossbar for
yoking the oxen to, or a small carriage without the arrangement for yoking the
horses?"
子曰、人而無信、不知其可也、大車無%、小車無$、其何以行之哉、
子曰く、人にして信なくんば、その可なるを知らざるなり。大車に?なく、小車に軏なくんば、それ何をもってこれを行らんや。
02-23
Tsze-chang asked whether the affairs of ten ages after could be
known.
Confucius said, "The Yin dynasty followed the regulations of the Hsia:
wherein it took from or added to them may be known. The Chau dynasty has
followed the regulations of Yin: wherein it took from or added to them may be
known. Some other may follow the Chau, but though it should be at the distance
of a hundred ages, its affairs may be
known."
子張問、十世可知也、子曰、殷因於夏禮、所損益可知也、周因於殷禮、所損益可知也、其或繼周者、雖百世亦可知也、
子張問う、十世知るべきか。子曰く、殷は夏の礼による、損益するところ知るべきなり。周は殷の礼による、損益するところ知るべきなり。それ周を継ぐ者あらんに、百世といえども知るべきなり。
02-24
The Master said, "For a man to sacrifice to a spirit which does
not belong to him is flattery.
"To see what is right and not to do it is want
of courage."
子曰、非其鬼而祭之、諂也、見義不爲、無勇也、
子曰く、その鬼にあらずしてこれを祭るは諂いなり。義を見てなさざるは勇なきなり。
[TOP]
-------------------------
八 % 第三
03-01
Confucius said of
the head of the Chi family, who had eight rows of pantomimes in his area, "If he
can bear to do this, what may he not bear to do?"
孔子謂季氏、八%舞於庭、是可忍也、孰不可忍也、
孔子、季氏を謂う、八?を庭に舞わす、これにして忍ぶべくんば、いずれをか忍ぶべからざらんや。
03-02
The
three families used the Yungode, while the vessels were being removed, at the
conclusion of the sacrifice. The Master said, "'Assisting are the princes;-the
son of heaven looks profound and grave';-what application can these words have
in the hall of the three
families?"
三家者以雍徹、子曰、相維辟公、天子穆穆、奚取於三家之堂、
三家者、雍をもって徹す。子曰く、相くるはこれ辟公、天子は穆穆たり、とあり。いずくんぞ三家の堂に取らん。
03-03
The Master said, "If a man be without the virtues proper to
humanity, what has he to do with the rites of propriety? If a man be without the
virtues proper to humanity, what has he to do with
music?"
子曰、人而不仁、如禮何、人而不仁、如樂何、
子曰く、人にして不仁ならば、礼をいかん。人にして不仁ならば、楽をいかん。
03-04
Lin Fang asked what was the first thing to be attended to in
ceremonies.
The Master said, "A great question indeed! "In festive
ceremonies, it is better to be sparing than extravagant. In the ceremonies of
mourning, it is better that there be deep sorrow than in minute attention to
observances."
林放問禮之本、子曰、大哉問、禮與其奢也寧儉、喪與其易也寧戚、
放、礼の本を問う。子曰く、大なるかな問いや。礼はその奢らんよりはむしろ倹なれ。喪はその易わんよりはむしろ戚め。
03-05
The Master said, "The rude tribes of the east and north have
their princes, and are not like the States of our great land which are without
them."
子曰、夷狄之有君、不如諸夏之亡也、
曰く、夷狄にも君あり、諸夏のなきがごとくならず。
03-06
The chief of the Chi family was about to sacrifice to the T'ai
mountain. The Master said to Zan Yu, "Can you not save him from this?" He
answered, "I cannot." Confucius said, "Alas! will you say that the T'ai mountain
is not so discerning as Lin Fang?"
季氏旅於泰山、子謂冉有曰、女不能救與、對曰、不能、子曰、嗚呼、曾謂泰山不如林放乎、
季氏、泰山に旅す。子、冉有に謂いて曰く、女救うあたわざるか。対えて曰く、あたわず。子曰く、嗚呼、かつて泰山を謂うこと、林放のごとくならざりしか。
03-07
The Master said, "The student of virtue has no contentions. If
it be said he cannot avoid them, shall this be in archery? But he bows
complaisantly to his competitors; thus he ascends the hall, descends, and exacts
the forfeit of drinking. In his contention, he is still the
Chun-tsze."
子曰、君子無所爭、必也射乎、揖譲而升下、而飮、其爭也君子、
子曰く、君子は争うところなし。必ずや射か。揖譲して升り、下りて飲む。その争いや君子なり。
03-08
Tsze-hsia asked, saying, "What is the meaning of the
passage-'The pretty dimples of her artful smile! The well-defined black and
white of her eye! The plain ground for the colors?'"
The Master said, "The
business of laying on the colors follows the preparation of the plain
ground."
"Ceremonies then are a subsequent thing?" The Master said, "It is
Shang who can bring out my meaning. Now I can begin to talk about the odes with
him."
子夏問曰、巧笑倩兮、美目%兮、素以爲絢兮、何謂也、子曰、繪事後乎、子曰、起予者商也、始可與言詩已矣、
夏、問うて曰く、巧笑倩たり、美目?たり、素もって絢となす、と。なんの謂いぞや。子曰く、絵事は素ののちにす。曰く、礼はのちなるか。子曰く、予を起す者は商なり。始めてともに詩を言うべきのみ。
03-09
The Master said, "I could describe the ceremonies of the Hsia
dynasty, but Chi cannot sufficiently attest my words. I could describe the
ceremonies of the Yin dynasty, but Sung cannot sufficiently attest my words.
They cannot do so because of the insufficiency of their records and wise men. If
those were sufficient, I could adduce them in support of my
words."
子曰、夏禮吾能言之、杞不足徴也、殷禮吾能言之、宋不足徴也、文献不足故也、足則吾能徴之矣、
子曰く、夏の礼はわれよくこれを言わんとするも、杞は徴するに足らざるなり。殷の礼はわれよくこれを言わんとするも、宋は徴するに足らざるなり。文献の足らざるがゆえなり。足らばわれよくこれを徴せん。
03-10
The Master said, "At the great sacrifice, after the pouring out
of the libation, I have no wish to look on."
子曰、% 自既灌而往者、吾不欲觀之矣、
子曰く、?はすでに灌してより而往は、われ、これを観るを欲せず。
03-11
Some one asked the meaning
of the great sacrifice. The Master said, "I do not know. He who knew its meaning
would find it as easy to govern the kingdom as to look on this"-pointing to his
palm.
或問%之説、子曰、不知也、知其説者之於天下也、其如示諸斯乎、指其掌、
あるひと?の説を問う。子曰く、知らざるなり。その説を知る者の天下におけるや、それこれをここに示すがごときか、と。その掌を指せり。
03-12
He sacrificed to the dead, as if they were present. He
sacrificed to the spirits, as if the spirits were present.
The Master said,
"I consider my not being present at the sacrifice, as if I did not
sacrifice."
祭如在、祭神如神在、子曰、吾不與祭、如不祭、
祭ること祭にあるがごとくすれば、神は神在すがごとし、とあり。子曰く、われ与らざれば、祭るも祭らざるがごときなり。
03-13
Wang-sun Chia asked, saying, "What is the meaning of the
saying, 'It is better to pay court to the furnace then to the southwest
corner?'"
The Master said, "Not so. He who offends against Heaven has none to
whom he can pray."
王孫賈問曰、與其媚於奧、寧媚於竈、何謂、子曰、不然、獲罪於天、無所祷也、
王孫賈、問うて曰く、それ奥に媚びんよりは、むしろ竈に媚びよ、とはなんの謂いぞや。子曰く、しからず、罪を天に獲れば、?るところなきなり。
03-14
The Master said, "Chau had the advantage of viewing the two
past dynasties. How complete and elegant are its regulations! I follow
Chau."
子曰、周監於二代、郁郁乎文哉、吾從周、
子曰く、周は二代に監みて郁郁として文なるかな。われは周に従わん。
03-15
The Master, when he entered the grand temple, asked about
everything. Some one said, "Who say that the son of the man of Tsau knows the
rules of propriety! He has entered the grand temple and asks about everything."
The Master heard the remark, and said, "This is a rule of propriety."
子入大廟、毎事問、或曰、孰謂%人之知禮乎、入大廟、毎事問、子聞之曰、是禮也、
子、大廟に入り、事ごとに問う。或るひとの曰く、孰れか謂う、?人の子礼を知ると。大廟に入りて事ごとに問えり。子これを聞きて曰く、これ礼なり。
03-16
The Master said, "In archery it is not going through the
leather which is the principal thing;-because people's strength is not equal.
This was the old way."
子曰、射不主皮、爲力不同科、古之道也、
子曰く、射は皮を主とせず。力をなすに科を同じくせず。古の道なり。
03-17
Tsze-kung wished to do away with the offering of a sheep
connected with the inauguration of the first day of each month.
The Master
said, "Ts'ze, you love the sheep; I love the ceremony."
子貢欲去告朔之%羊、子曰、賜也、女愛其羊、我愛其禮、
子貢、告朔の?羊を去らんと欲す。子曰く、賜や、なんじはその羊を愛む、われはその礼を愛む。
03-18
The Master said, "The full observance of the rules of propriety
in serving one's prince is accounted by people to be
flattery."
子曰、事君盡禮、人以爲諂也、
子曰く、君に事うるに礼を尽くせば、人はもって諂いとなすなり。
03-19
The Duke Ting asked how a prince should employ his ministers,
and how ministers should serve their prince. Confucius replied, "A prince should
employ his minister according to according to the rules of propriety; ministers
should serve their prince with
faithfulness."
定公問、君使臣、臣事君、如之何、孔子對曰、君使臣以禮、臣事君以忠、
公問う、君、臣を使い、臣、君に事うるには、これをいかんせん。孔子対えて曰く、君、臣を使うに礼をもってし、臣、君に事うるに忠をもってす。
03-20
The Master said, "The Kwan Tsu is expressive of enjoyment
without being licentious, and of grief without being hurtfully
excessive."
子曰、關雎、樂而不淫、哀而不傷
曰く、関雎は楽しんで淫せず、哀しんで傷らず。
03-21
The Duke Ai asked Tsai Wo about the altars of the spirits of
the land. Tsai Wo replied, "The Hsia sovereign planted the pine tree about them;
the men of the Yin planted the cypress; and the men of the Chau planted the
chestnut tree, meaning thereby to cause the people to be in awe."
When the
Master heard it, he said, "Things that are done, it is needless to speak about;
things that have had their course, it is needless to remonstrate about; things
that are past, it is needless to
blame."
哀公問社於宰我、宰我對曰、夏后氏以松、殷人以柏、周人以栗、曰、使民戰栗也、子聞之曰、成事不説、遂事不諌、既徃不咎、
哀公、社を宰我に問う。宰我、対えて曰く、夏后氏は松を以い、殷人は柏を以い、周人は栗を以う。民をして戦栗せしむるをいうなり、と。子これを聞いて曰く、成事は説かず、遂事は諌めず、既往は咎めず。
03-22
The Master said,
"Small indeed was the capacity of Kwan Chung!"
Some one said, "Was Kwan Chung
parsimonious?" "Kwan," was the reply, "had the San Kwei, and his officers
performed no double duties; how can he be considered parsimonious?"
"Then,
did Kwan Chung know the rules of propriety?" The Master said, "The princes of
States have a screen intercepting the view at their gates. Kwan had likewise a
screen at his gate. The princes of States on any friendly meeting between two of
them, had a stand on which to place their inverted cups. Kwan had also such a
stand. If Kwan knew the rules of propriety, who does not know
them?"
子曰、管仲之器小哉、或曰、管仲儉乎、曰、管氏有三歸、官事不攝、焉得儉乎、曰然則管仲知禮乎、曰、邦君樹塞門、管氏亦樹塞門、邦君爲兩君之好、有反沾、管氏亦有反沾、管氏而知禮、孰不知禮、
子曰く、管仲の器は小なるかな。あるひと曰く、管仲は倹なるか。曰く、管氏に三帰あり、官事は摂せず、いずくんぞ倹なるを得ん。しからばすなわち管仲は礼を知るか。曰く、邦君は樹もて門を塞ぐ、管氏もまた樹もて門を塞ぐ。邦君が両君の好みをなすには反?あり、管氏もまた反?あり。管氏にして礼を知らば、たれか礼を知らざらんや。
03-23
The Master instructing the
grand music master of Lu said, "How to play music may be known. At the
commencement of the piece, all the parts should sound together. As it proceeds,
they should be in harmony while severally distinct and flowing without break,
and thus on to the conclusion."
子語魯大師樂曰、樂其可知已、始作翕如也、從之純如也、%如也、繹如也、以成、
子、魯の大師に楽を語りて曰く、楽はそれ知るべきなり。始め作すや翕如たり。これに従うこと純如たり。皦如たり。繹如たり。もって成る。
03-24
The border warden at Yi requested to be introduced to the
Master, saying, "When men of superior virtue have come to this, I have never
been denied the privilege of seeing them." The followers of the sage introduced
him, and when he came out from the interview, he said, "My friends, why are you
distressed by your master's loss of office? The kingdom has long been without
the principles of truth and right; Heaven is going to use your master as a bell
with its wooden
tongue."
儀封人請見、曰、君子之至於斯也、吾未嘗不得見也、從者見之、出曰、二三子何患者於喪乎、天下之無道也久矣、天將以夫子爲木鐸、
儀の封人、見えんことを請うて曰く、君子のここに至るや、われいまだかつて得て見えずんばあらず、と。従者、これを見えしむ。出でて曰く、二三子、なんぞ喪うを患えんや。天下の道なきや久し。天、まさに夫子をもって木鐸となさんとするなり。
03-25
The Master said of the Shao that it was perfectly beautiful and
also perfectly good. He said of the Wu that it was perfectly beautiful but not
perfectly good.
子謂韶、盡美矣、叉盡善也、謂武、盡美矣、未盡善也、
子、韶を謂う。美を尽し、また善を尽せり。武を謂う。美を尽せり、いまだ善を尽さず。
03-26
The Master said, "High station filled without indulgent
generosity; ceremonies performed without reverence; mourning conducted without
sorrow;-wherewith should I contemplate such ways?"
子曰、居上不寛、爲禮不敬、臨喪不哀、吾何以觀之哉、
曰く、上におりて寛ならず、礼をなして敬まず、喪に臨んで哀しまずんば、われ何をもってこれを観んや。
[TOP]
-------------------------
里仁 第四
04-01
The Master said, "It is virtuous manners which constitute the
excellence of a neighborhood. If a man in selecting a residence do not fix on
one where such prevail, how can he be wise?"
子曰、里仁爲美、擇不處仁、焉得知、
子曰く、里は仁なるを美しとなす。択んで仁に処らずんば、いずくんぞ知なることを得ん。
04-02
The Master said, "Those who are without virtue cannot abide
long either in a condition of poverty and hardship, or in a condition of
enjoyment. The virtuous rest in virtue; the wise desire
virtue."
子曰、不仁者不可以久處約、不可以長處樂、仁者安仁、知者利仁、
子曰く、不仁者はもって久しく約に処るべからず、もって長く楽しみに処るべからず。仁者は仁に安んじ、知者は仁を利とす。
04-03
The Master said, "It is only the truly virtuous man, who can
love, or who can hate, others."
子曰、惟仁者能好人、能惡人
曰く、ただ仁者のみ、よく人を好み、よく人を悪む。
04-04
The Master said, "If the will be set on virtue, there will be
no practice of wickedness."
子曰、苟志於仁矣、無惡也、
子曰く、苟くも仁に志さば、悪むなきなり。
04-05
The Master said, "Riches and honors are what men desire. If
they cannot be obtained in the proper way, they should not be held. Poverty and
meanness are what men dislike. If they cannot be avoided in the proper way, they
should not be avoided.
"If a superior man abandon virtue, how can he fulfill
the requirements of that name?
"The superior man does not, even for the space
of a single meal, act contrary to virtue. In moments of haste, he cleaves to it.
In seasons of danger, he cleaves to
it."
子曰、富與貴、是人之所欲也、不以其道得之、不處也、貧與賎、是人之所惡也、不以其道得之、不去也、君子去仁、惡乎成名、君子無終食之間違仁、造次必於是、巓沛必於是、
子曰く、富と貴きとはこれ人の欲するところなり。処らざるなり。貧と賤しきとはこれ人の悪むところなり。その道をもってこれを得しにあらざれば去らざるなり。君子は仁を去りて、悪くにか名を成さん。君子は終食の間も仁に違うなく、造次にも必ずここにおいてし、?沛にも必ずここにおいてす。
04-06
The Master said, "I have not seen a person who loved virtue, or
one who hated what was not virtuous. He who loved virtue, would esteem nothing
above it. He who hated what is not virtuous, would practice virtue in such a way
that he would not allow anything that is not virtuous to approach his
person.
"Is any one able for one day to apply his strength to virtue? I have
not seen the case in which his strength would be insufficient.
"Should there
possibly be any such case, I have not seen it."
子曰、我未見好仁者惡不仁者、好仁者無以尚之、惡不仁者其爲仁矣、不使不仁者加乎其身、有能一日用其力於仁矣乎、我未見力不足者、蓋有之乎、我未之見也
子曰く、われはいまだ仁を好む者、不仁を悪む者を見ず。仁を好む者はもってこれに尚うるなし。不仁を悪む者は、それ仁たるなり。不仁者をしてその身に加えしめざればなり。よく一日もその力を仁に用うるあらんか。われはいまだ力の足らざる者を見ず。けだしこれあらんか、われはいまだこれを見ざるなり。
04-07
The Master said, "The faults of men are characteristic of the
class to which they belong. By observing a man's faults, it may be known that he
is virtuous."
子曰、人之過也、各於其黨、觀過斯知仁矣、
子曰く、人の過ちや、おのおのその党においてす。過ちを観て、ここに仁を知る。
04-08
The Master said, "If a man in the morning hear the right way,
he may die in the evening hear regret."
子曰、朝聞道、夕死可矣、
曰く、朝に道を聞けば、夕に死すとも可なり。
04-09
The Master said, "A scholar, whose mind is set on truth, and
who is ashamed of bad clothes and bad food, is not fit to be discoursed
with."
子曰、士志於道、而恥惡衣惡食者、未足與議也、
曰く、士、道に志して、悪衣悪食を恥ずる者は、いまだともに議るに足らざるなり。
04-10
The Master said, "The superior man, in the world, does not set
his mind either for anything, or against anything; what is right he will
follow."
子曰、君子之於天下也、無適也、無莫也、義之與比、
子曰く、君子の天下におけるや、適なきなり。莫なきなり。義をこれともに比す。
04-11
The Master said, "The superior man thinks of virtue; the small
man thinks of comfort. The superior man thinks of the sanctions of law; the
small man thinks of favors which he may receive."
子曰、君子懷徳、小人懷土、君子懷刑、小人懷惠、
曰く、君子、徳を懐えば、小人は土を懐い、君子、刑を懐えば、小人は恵を懐う。
04-12
The Master said: "He who acts with a constant view to his own
advantage will be much murmured against."
子曰、放於利而行、多怨、
子曰く、利を放いままにして行えば、怨みを多くす。
04-13
The Master said, "If a prince is able to govern his kingdom
with the complaisance proper to the rules of propriety, what difficulty will he
have? If he cannot govern it with that complaisance, what has he to do with the
rules of propriety?"
子曰、能以禮讓爲國乎、何有、不能以禮讓爲國、如禮何、
子曰く、よく礼譲をもってすれば、国を為むるにおいて、何かあらん。よく礼譲をもって国を為めずんば、礼をいかんせん。
04-14
The Master said, "A man should say, I am not concerned that I
have no place, I am concerned how I may fit myself for one. I am not concerned
that I am not known, I seek to be worthy to be
known."
子曰、不患無位、患所以立、不患莫己知、求爲可知也、
曰く、位なきを患えず、もって立つなきを患う。己を知るものなきを患えず、知らるべきなきを患うるなり。
04-15
The Master said, "Shan, my
doctrine is that of an all-pervading unity." The disciple Tsang replied,
"Yes."
The Master went out, and the other disciples asked, saying, "What do
his words mean?" Tsang said, "The doctrine of our master is to be true to the
principles-of our nature and the benevolent exercise of them to others,-this and
nothing
more."
子曰、參乎、吾道一以貫之哉、曾子曰、唯、子出、門人問曰、何謂也、曾子曰、夫子之道、忠恕而已無、
子曰く、参や、わが道は一もってこれを貫く。曾子曰く、唯。子出ず。門人、問うて曰く、なんの謂いぞや。曾子曰く、夫子の道は忠恕のみ。
04-16
The Master said, "The mind of the superior man is conversant
with righteousness; the mind of the mean man is conversant with gain."
子曰、君子喩於義、小人喩於利、
曰く、君子は義に喩り、小人は利に喩る。
04-17
The Master said, "When we see men of worth, we should think of
equaling them; when we see men of a contrary character, we should turn inwards
and examine ourselves."
子曰、見賢思齊焉、見不賢而内自省也、
曰く、賢を見ては斉しからんことを思い、不賢を見ては内にみずから省みるなり。
04-18
The Master said, "In serving his parents, a son may remonstrate
with them, but gently; when he sees that they do not incline to follow his
advice, he shows an increased degree of reverence, but does not abandon his
purpose; and should they punish him, he does not allow himself to
murmur."
子曰、事父母幾諌、見志不從、叉敬不違、勞而不怨、
子曰く、父母に事うるには幾諫す、志の従わざるを見ては、また敬して違わず、労して怨みず。
04-19
The Master said, "While his parents are alive, the son may not
go abroad to a distance. If he does go abroad, he must have a fixed place to
which he goes."
子曰、父母在、子不遠遊、遊必有方、
子曰く、父母在せば、遠くに遊ばず。遊ぶには必ず方あり。
04-20
The Master said, "If the son for three years does not alter
from the way of his father, he may be called filial."
子曰、三年無改於父之道、可謂孝矣、
曰く、三年、父の道を改むるなきは、孝と謂うべし。
04-21
The Master said, "The years of parents may by no means not be
kept in the memory, as an occasion at once for joy and for
fear."
子曰、父母之年、不可不知也、一則以喜、一則以懼、
子曰く、父母の年は知らざるべからざるなり。一にはもって喜び、一にはもって懼る。
04-22
The Master said, "The reason why the ancients did not readily
give utterance to their words, was that they feared lest their actions should
not come up to them."
子曰、古者、言之不出、恥躬之不逮也、
子曰く、古は、これを言わんとして出ださず。躬の逮ばざるを恥ずればなり。
04-23
The Master said, "The cautious seldom err."
子曰、以約失之者、鮮矣、
曰く、約をもってこれを失う者は鮮なし。
04-24
The Master said, "The superior man wishes to be slow in his
speech and earnest in his conduct."
子曰、君子欲訥於言、而敏於行、
曰く、君子は言に訥にして、行ないに敏ならんことを欲す。
04-25
The Master said, "Virtue is not left to stand alone. He who
practices it will have neighbors."
子曰、徳不孤、必有鄰、
曰く、徳は孤ならず、必ず鄰あり。
04-26
Tsze-yu said, "In serving a prince, frequent remonstrances lead
to disgrace. Between friends, frequent reproofs make the friendship
distant."
子游曰、事君數斯辱矣、朋友數斯疎矣、
子游曰く、君に事えて数すれば、ここに辱められ、朋友に数すれば、ここに疏んぜらる。
[TOP]
-------------------------
公冶長 第五
05-01
The Master said of Kung-ye Ch'ang that he might be wived; although
he was put in bonds, he had not been guilty of any crime. Accordingly, he gave
him his own daughter to wife.
子謂公冶長、可妻也、雖在縲紲之中、非其罪也、以其子妻之、
子、公冶長を謂う。妻あわすべきなり。縲絏の中にありといえども、その罪にあらざるなり、と。その子をもってこれに妻あわす。子、南容を謂う。邦に道あれば廃せられず、邦に道なきも、刑戮より免かる、と。その兄の子をもってこれに妻あわす。
05-02
Of Nan Yung he said that if the country were well governed he
would not be out of office, and if it were in governed, he would escape
punishment and disgrace. He gave him the daughter of his own elder brother to
wife.
子謂子賎、君子哉若人、魯無君子者、斯焉取斯、
子、子賤を謂う。君子なるかな、若きの人。魯に君子者なくんば、これいずくにかこれを取らんや。
05-03
The
Master said of Tsze-chien, "Of superior virtue indeed is such a man! If there
were not virtuous men in Lu, how could this man have acquired this
character?"
子謂子賎、君子哉若人、魯無君子者、斯焉取斯、
子、子賤を謂う。君子なるかな、若きの人。魯に君子者なくんば、これいずくにかこれを取らんや。
05-04
Tsze-kung
asked, "What do you say of me, Ts'ze!" The Master said, "You are a utensil."
"What utensil?" "A gemmed sacrificial utensil."
子貢問曰、賜也何如、子曰、女器也、曰、何器也、曰、瑚%也、
貢、問いて曰く、賜やいかん。子曰く、女は器なり。曰く、なんの器ぞや。曰く、
瑚璉なり。
05-05
Some one said, "Yung is truly virtuous, but he is not ready
with his tongue."
The Master said, "What is the good of being ready with the
tongue? They who encounter men with smartness of speech for the most part
procure themselves hatred. I know not whether he be truly virtuous, but why
should he show readiness of the
tongue?"
或曰、雍也、仁而不佞、子曰、焉用佞、禦人以口給、屡憎於人、不知其仁也、焉用佞也、
あるひと曰く、雍や、仁にして佞ならず。子曰く、いずくんぞ佞なるを用いん。人を禦ぐに口給をもってすれば、しばしば人に憎まる。その仁なるを知らず、いずくんぞ佞なるを用いん。
。
05-06
The Master was wishing Ch'i-tiao K'ai to enter an official
employment. He replied, "I am not yet able to rest in the assurance of this."
The Master was pleased.
子使漆雕開仕、對曰、吾斯之未能信、子説、
子、漆彫開をして仕えしめんとす。対えて曰く、われはこれをこれいまだ信ずるあたわず、子、説ぶ。
。
05-07
The Master said, "My doctrines make no way. I will get upon a
raft, and float about on the sea. He that will accompany me will be Yu, I dare
say." Tsze-lu hearing this was glad, upon which the Master said, "Yu is fonder
of daring than I am. He does not exercise his judgment upon
matters."
子曰、道不行、乘桴浮于海、從我者其由也與、子路聞之喜、子曰、由也、好勇過我、無所取材、
子曰く、道行われず、桴に乗りて海に浮ばん。われに従う者はそれ由なるか。子路、これを聞いて喜ぶ。子曰く、由や勇を好むことわれに過ぐ。材を取るところなし。
05-08
Mang Wu asked about Tsze-lu, whether he was perfectly virtuous.
The Master said, "I do not know."
He asked again, when the Master replied,
"In a kingdom of a thousand chariots, Yu might be employed to manage the
military levies, but I do not know whether he be perfectly virtuous."
"And
what do you say of Ch'iu?" The Master replied, "In a city of a thousand
families, or a clan of a hundred chariots, Ch'iu might be employed as governor,
but I do not know whether he is perfectly virtuous."
"What do you say of
Ch'ih?" The Master replied, "With his sash girt and standing in a court, Ch'ih
might be employed to converse with the visitors and guests, but I do not know
whether he is perfectly
virtuous."
孟武伯問、子路仁乎、子曰、不知也、叉問、子曰、由也、千乘之國、可使治其賦也、不知其仁也、求也何如、子曰、求也、千室之邑、百乘之家、可使爲之宰也、不知其仁也、赤也何如、子曰、赤也、束帶立於朝、可使與賓客言也、不知其仁也、
武伯問う、子路は仁なるか。子曰く、知らざるなり。また問う。子曰く、由や、千乗の国にその賦を治めしむべきなり。その仁なるを知らず。求やいかん。子曰く、求や、千室の邑、百乗の家に、これが宰たらしむべし。その仁なるを知らず。赤やいかん。子曰く、赤や、束帯して朝に立ち、賓客と言わしむべきなり。その仁なるを知らず。
05-09
The Master said to Tsze-kung, "Which do you consider superior,
yourself or Hui?"
Tsze-kung replied, "How dare I compare myself with Hui? Hui
hears one point and knows all about a subject; I hear one point, and know a
second."
The Master said, "You are not equal to him. I grant you, you are not
equal to him."
子謂子貢曰、汝與囘也孰愈、對曰、賜也何敢望囘、囘也聞一以知十、賜也聞一以知二、子曰、弗如也、吾與汝弗如也、
子、子貢に謂いて曰く、女と回といずれか愈れる。対えて曰く、賜や、なんぞあえて回を望まん。回や一を聞いてもって十を知る。賜や一を聞いてもって二を知るのみ。子曰く、しかざるなり。われ女とともにしかざるなり。
05-10
Tsai Yu being asleep during the daytime, the Master said,
"Rotten wood cannot be carved; a wall of dirty earth will not receive the
trowel. This Yu,-what is the use of my reproving him?"
The Master said, "At
first, my way with men was to hear their words, and give them credit for their
conduct. Now my way is to hear their words, and look at their conduct. It is
from Yu that I have learned to make this
change."
宰予晝寝、子曰、朽木不可雕也、糞土之牆、不可朽也、於予與何誅、子曰、始吾於人也、聽其言而信其行、今吾於人也、聽其言而觀其行、於予與改是
予、昼寝ぬ。子曰く、朽木は雕るべからず。糞土の牆は?るべからず。予においてか何をか誅めん。子曰く、始めわれ、人においてや、その言を聴きてその行いを信じたりき。今われ、人においてや、その言を聴きてその行いを観る。予においてか、これを改めたり。
05-11
The Master said, "I have not seen a firm and unbending man."
Some one replied, "There is Shan Ch'ang." "Ch'ang," said the Master, "is under
the influence of his passions; how can he be pronounced firm and
unbending?"
子曰、吾未見剛者、或對曰、申%、子曰、%也慾、焉得剛、
子曰く、われはいまだ剛なる者を見ず。あるひと対えて曰く、申?あり。子曰く、?や慾あり。いずくんぞ剛なるを得ん。
05-12
Tsze-kung
said, "What I do not wish men to do to me, I also wish not to do to men." The
Master said, "Ts'ze, you have not attained to
that."
子貢曰、我不欲人之加諸我也、吾亦欲無加諸人、子曰、賜也、非爾所及也、
子貢曰く、われは人のこれをわれに加うるを欲せざるや、われもまたこれを人に加うるなからんと欲す。子曰く、賜や、なんじの及ぶところにあらざるなり。
05-13
Tsze-kung said, "The Master's personal displays of his
principles and ordinary descriptions of them may be heard. His discourses about
man's nature, and the way of Heaven, cannot be
heard."
子貢曰、夫子之文章、可得而聞也、夫子之言性與天道、不可得而聞也已矣、
子貢曰く、夫子の文章は、得て聞くべきなり。夫子の性と天道とを言うは、得て聞くべからざるなり。
05-14
When Tsze-lu heard anything, if he had not yet succeeded in
carrying it into practice, he was only afraid lest he should hear something
else.
子路有聞、未之能行、唯恐有聞、
路は聞くことありて、いまだこれをよく行わざれば、ただ聞くあらんことを恐る。
05-15 Tsze-kung asked, saying, "On what ground did Kung-wan get that
title of Wan?"
The Master said, "He was of an active nature and yet fond of
learning, and he was not ashamed to ask and learn of his inferiors!-On these
grounds he has been styled Wan."
子貢問曰、孔文子何以謂之文也、子曰、敏而好學、不恥下問、是以謂之文也、
子貢、問うて曰く、孔文子は、何をもってかこれを文というや。子曰く、敏にして学を好み、下問を恥じず、ここをもってこれを文というなり。
05-16
The Master said of Tsze-ch'an that he had four of the
characteristics of a superior man-in his conduct of himself, he was humble; in
serving his superior, he was respectful; in nourishing the people, he was kind;
in ordering the people, he was
just."
子謂子産、有君子之道四焉、其行己也恭、其事上也敬、其養民也惠、其使民也義、
子、子産を謂う。君子の道、四つあり。そのおのれを行なうや恭。その上に事うるや敬。その民を養うや恵あり。その民を使うや義あり。
05-17
The
Master said, "Yen P'ing knew well how to maintain friendly intercourse. The
acquaintance might be long, but he showed the same respect as at
first."
子曰、晏平仲善與人交、久而人敬之、
子曰く、晏平仲はよく人と交わる。久くしてこれを敬す。
05-18
The Master said, "Tsang Wan kept a large tortoise in a house, on
the capitals of the pillars of which he had hills made, and with representations
of duckweed on the small pillars above the beams supporting the rafters.-Of what
sort was his wisdom?"
子曰、臧文仲居蔡、山節藻%、何如其知也、
子曰く、臧文仲は、蔡を居き、節に山し、?に藻す。いかんぞそれ知ならんや。
05-19
Tsze-chang asked, saying, "The minister Tsze-wan thrice took
office, and manifested no joy in his countenance. Thrice he retired from office,
and manifested no displeasure. He made it a point to inform the new minister of
the way in which he had conducted the government; what do you say of him?" The
Master replied. "He was loyal." "Was he perfectly virtuous?" "I do not know. How
can he be
pronounced perfectly virtuous?"
Tsze-chang proceeded, "When the
officer Ch'ui killed the prince of Ch'i, Ch'an Wan, though he was the owner of
forty horses, abandoned them and left the country. Coming to another state, he
said, 'They are here like our great officer, Ch'ui,' and left it. He came to a
second state, and with the same observation left it also;-what do you say of
him?" The Master replied, "He was pure." "Was he
perfectly virtuous?" "I do
not know. How can he be pronounced perfectly
virtuous?"
子張問曰、令尹子文、三仕爲令尹、無喜色、三已之、無慍色、舊令尹之政、必以告新令尹、何如也、子曰、忠矣、曰、仁矣乎、曰、未知、焉得仁、崔子弑齊君、陳文子有馬十乘、棄而違之、至於他邦、則曰、猶吾大夫崔子也、違之、至一邦、則叉曰、猶吾大夫崔子也、違之、何如、子曰、清矣、曰、仁矣乎、曰、未知、焉得仁、
子張、問うて曰く、令尹子文は三たび仕えて令尹となりて喜色なし。三たびこれを已めて慍る色なし。旧令尹の政は必ずもって新令尹に告ぐ。いかんぞや。子曰く、忠なり。曰く、仁なるか。曰く、いまだ知ならず、いずくんぞ仁なるを得ん。崔子、斉君を弑す。陳文子、馬十乗あり。棄ててこれを違り、他邦に至る。すなわち曰く、なおわが大夫崔子のごときあり、と。これを違る。一邦に之く。すなわちまた曰く、なおわが大夫崔子のごときあり、と。これを違る。いかんぞや。子曰く、清なり。曰く、仁なるか。曰く、いまだ知ならず、いずくんぞ仁なるを得ん。
05-20
Chi Wan thought thrice, and then acted. When the Master was
informed of it, he said, "Twice may do."
季文子三思而後行、子聞之曰、再思斯可矣、
、三思してのちに行なう。子、これを聞いて曰く、再びすればこれに可なり。
05-21
The Master said, "When good order prevailed in his country,
Ning Wu acted the part of a wise man. When his country was in disorder, he acted
the part of a stupid man. Others may equal his wisdom, but they cannot equal his
stupidity."
子曰。甯武子。邦有道則知。邦無道則愚。其知可及也。其愚不可及也。
子曰く、甯武子は、邦に道あればすなわち知、邦に道なければすなわち愚。その知は及ぶべし。その愚は及ぶべからざるなり。
05-22
When
the Master was in Ch'an, he said, "Let me return! Let me
return! The little
children of my school are ambitious and too
hasty. They are accomplished and
complete so far, but they do not know
how to restrict and shape
themselves."
子在陳曰、歸與歸與、吾黨之小子狂簡、斐然成章、不知所以裁之也、
子、陳にありて曰く、帰らんかな、帰らんかな。わが党の小子、狂簡にして、斐然として章を成すも、これを裁するゆえんを知らず。
05-23
The Master said, "Po-i and Shu-ch'i did not keep the former
wickednesses of men in mind, and hence the resentments directed towards them
were few."
子曰、伯夷叔齊、不念舊惡、怨是用希、
子曰く、伯夷、叔齊は、旧悪を念わず。怨み、ここを用て希なり。
05-24
The Master said, "Who says of Weishang Kao that he is upright? One
begged some vinegar of him, and he begged it of a neighbor and gave it to the
man."
子曰、孰謂微生高直、或乞醯焉、乞諸其鄰而與之、
子曰く、たれか微生高を直しと謂うや。あるひと醯を乞いしに、これをその鄰りに乞うてこれに与えたり。
05-25
The Master said, "Fine words, an insinuating appearance, and
excessive respect;-Tso Ch'iu-ming was ashamed of them. I also am ashamed of
them. To conceal resentment against a person, and appear friendly with him;-Tso
Ch'iu-ming was ashamed of such conduct. I also am ashamed of
it."
子曰、巧言令色足恭、左丘明恥之、丘亦恥之、匿怨而友其人、左丘明恥之、丘亦恥之、
曰く、巧言、令色、足恭なるは、左丘明これを恥ず。丘もまたこれを恥ず。怨みを匿してその人を友とするは、左丘明これを恥ず。丘もまたこれを恥ず。
05-26
Yen Yuan and Chi Lu being by his side, the Master said to them,
"Come, let each of you tell his wishes."
Tsze-lu said, "I should like, having
chariots and horses, and light fur clothes, to share them with my friends, and
though they should spoil them, I would not be displeased."
Yen Yuan said, "I
should like not to boast of my excellence, nor to make a display of my
meritorious deeds."
Tsze-lu then said, "I should like, sir, to hear your
wishes." The Master said, "They are, in regard to the aged, to give them rest;
in regard to friends, to show them sincerity; in regard to the young, to treat
them
tenderly."
顔淵季路侍、子曰、盍各言爾志。子路曰、願車馬衣輕裘、與朋友共、敝之而無憾、顔淵曰、願無伐善、無施勞、子路曰、願聞子之志、子曰、老者安之、朋友信之、少者懐之、
顔淵、季路侍す。子曰く、なんぞおのおの爾の志を言わざる。子路曰く、願わくは車馬衣軽裘を、朋友とともにし、これを敝りて憾むなからん。顔淵曰く、願わくは善に伐るなく、労を施しすることなからん。子路曰く、願わくは子の志を聞かん。子曰く、老者はこれを安んじ、朋友はこれを信じ、少者はこれを懐けん。
05-27
The Master said, "It is all over. I have not yet seen one who
could perceive his faults, and inwardly accuse
himself."
子曰、已矣乎、吾未見能見其過、而内自訟者也、
子曰く、已んぬるかな。われはいまだ、よくその過ちを見て内にみずから訟むる者を見ず。
05-28
The Master said, "In a hamlet of ten families, there may be found
one honorable and sincere as I am, but not so fond of
learning."
子曰、十室十邑、必有忠信如丘者焉、不如丘之好學也、
曰く、十室の邑に、必ずや忠信の丘のごとき者あらん。丘の学を好むにしかざるなり。
[TOP]
-------------------------
雍也 第六
06-01
The Master said, "There is Yung!-He might occupy the place of a
prince."
子曰、雍也可使南面、
子曰く、雍や南面せしむべし。
06-02
Chung-kung asked about Tsze-sang Po-tsze. The Master said, "He
may pass. He does not mind small matters."
Chung-kung said, "If a man cherish
in himself a reverential feeling of the necessity of attention to business,
though he may be easy in small matters in his government of the people, that may
be allowed. But if he cherish in himself that easy feeling, and also carry it
out in his practice, is not such an easymode of procedure excessive?"
The
Master said, "Yung's words are
right."
仲弓問子桑伯子、子曰、可也、簡、仲弓曰、居敬而行簡、以臨其民、不亦可乎、居簡而行簡、無乃大簡乎、子曰、雍之言然、
仲弓、子桑伯子を問う。子曰く、可や簡なり。仲弓曰く、敬に居りて簡を行ない、もってその民に臨むは、また可ならずや。簡に居りて簡を行なうは、すなわち大だ簡なるなからんや。子曰く、雍の言うことしかり。
06-03
The Duke Ai asked which of the disciples loved to
learn.
Confucius replied to him, "There was Yen Hui; he loved to learn. He
did not transfer his anger; he did not repeat a fault. Unfortunately, his
appointed time was short and he died; and now there is not such another. I have
not yet heard of any one who loves to
learn as he
did."
哀公問曰、弟子孰爲好學、孔子對曰、有顔囘、好學、不遷怒、不貳過、不幸短命死矣、今也則亡、未聞好學者也、
哀公問う、弟子、たれか学を好むとなす。孔子対えて曰く、顔回なる者ありて学を好みたり。怒りを遷さず、過ちを弐びせず。不幸、短命にして死せり。今やすなわちなし。いまだ学を好む者あるを聞かざるなり。
06-04
Tsze-hwa being employed on a mission to Ch'i, the disciple Zan
requested grain for his mother. The Master said, "Give her a fu." Yen requested
more. "Give her a yi," said the Master. Yen gave her five ping.
The Master
said, "When Ch'ih was proceeding to Ch'i, he had fat horses to his carriage, and
wore light furs. I have heard that a superior man helps the distressed, but does
not add to the wealth of the rich."
子華使於齊、冉子爲其母請粟、子曰、與之釜、請益、曰與之%、冉子與之粟五秉、子曰、赤之適齊也、乘肥馬、衣輕裘、吾聞之也、君子周急不繼富、
子華、斉に使いす。冉子、その母のために粟を請う。子曰く、これに釜を与えよ。益さんことを請う。曰く、これに?を与えよ。冉子、これに粟五秉を与う。子曰く、赤の斉に適くや、肥馬に乗り、軽裘を衣る。われはこれを聞く。君子は急を周うて富めるに継がず、と。
06-05
Yuan Sze being made governor of his town by the Master, he
gave him nine hundred measures of grain, but Sze declined them.
The Master
said, "Do not decline them. May you not give them away in the neighborhoods,
hamlets, towns, and
villages?"
原思爲之宰、與之粟九百、辭、子曰、毋、以與爾隣里郷黨乎、
<>思、これが宰たり。これに粟九百を与う。辞す。子曰く、もってなんじが鄰里郷党に与うるなからんや。
06-06
The Master, speaking of Chung-kung, said, "If the calf of a brindled cow be
red and homed, although men may not wish to use it, would the spirits of the
mountains and rivers put it aside?"
子謂仲弓曰、犂牛之子、%且角、雖欲勿用、山川其舎諸、
子、仲弓を謂いて曰く、犂牛の子、?くしてかつ角あらば、用いるなからんと欲すといえども、山川、それこれを舎かんや。
06-07
The Master said, "Such was Hui that for three months there would be nothing
in his mind contrary to perfect virtue. The others may attain to this on some
days or in some months, but nothing more."
子曰、囘也、其心三月不違仁、其餘則日月至焉而已矣、
子曰く、回や?うること三月、仁に違わずなりぬ。その余はすなわち日に月に至りしのみ。
06-08
Chi K'ang asked about Chung-yu, whether he was fit to be
employed as an officer of government. The Master said, "Yu is a man of decision;
what difficulty would he find in being an officer of government?" K'ang asked,
"Is Ts'ze fit to be employed as an officer of government?" and was answered,
"Ts'ze is a man of intelligence; what
difficulty would he find in being an
officer of government?" And to the same question about Ch'iu the Master gave the
same reply, saying, "Ch'iu is a man of various
ability."
季康子問、仲由可使從政也與、子曰、由也果、於從政乎何有、曰、賜也可使從政也與、子曰、賜也逹、於從政乎何有、曰、求也可使從政也與、子曰、求也藝、於從政乎何有、
、問う、仲由は政に従わしむべきか。子曰く、由や果なり。政に従うにおいて何かあらん。曰く、賜や政に従わしむべきか。曰く、賜や達なり。政に従うにおいて何かあらん。曰く、求や政に従わしむべきか。曰く、求や芸あり。政に従うにおいて何かあらん。
06-09
The chief of the Chi family sent to ask Min Tsze-ch'ien to be
governor of Pi. Min Tszech'ien said, "Decline the offer for me politely. If any
one come again to me with a second invitation, I shall be obliged to go and live
on the banks of the Wan."
季氏使閔子騫爲費宰、閔子騫曰、善爲我辭焉、如有復我者、則吾必在%上矣、
季氏、閔子騫をして費の宰たらしめんとす。閔子騫曰く、よくわがためにこれを辞せ。もしわれに復たびする者あらば、われは必ず?の上にあらん。
06-10
Po-niu being ill, the Master went to ask for him. He took hold
of his hand through the window, and said, "It is killing him. It is the
appointment of Heaven, alas! That such a man should have such a sickness! That
such a man should have such a sickness!"
伯牛有疾、子問之、自%執其手、曰、亡之、命矣夫、斯人也而有斯疾也、斯人也而有斯疾也、
牛、疾あり。子これを問い、?よりその手を執る。曰く、これを亡わん。命なるかな。この人にしてこの疾あり。この人にしてこの疾あらんとは。
06-11
The Master said, "Admirable indeed was the virtue of Hui! With
a single bamboo dish of rice, a single gourd dish of drink, and living in his
mean narrow lane, while others could not have endured the
distress, he did
not allow his joy to be affected by it. Admirable indeed was the virtue of
Hui!"
子曰、賢哉囘也、一箪食、一瓢飮、在陋巷、人不堪其憂、囘也不改其樂、賢哉囘也、
子曰く、賢なるかな回や。一箪の食、一瓢の飲、陋巷にあり。人はその憂えに堪えず。回やその楽しみを改めず。賢なるかな回や。
06-12
Yen Ch'iu said, "It is not that I do not delight in your
doctrines, but my strength is insufficient." The Master said, "Those whose
strength is insufficient give over in the middle of the way but now you limit
yourself."
冉求曰、非不説子之道、力不足也、子曰、力不足者、中道而癈、今女畫、
冉求曰く、子の道を説ばざるにはあらず。力足らざるなり。子曰く、力の足らざる者は、中道にして廃す。今、なんじは画る。
06-13
The Master said to Tsze-hsia, "Do you be a scholar after the
style of the superior man, and not after that of the mean
man."
子謂子夏曰、女爲君子儒、無爲小人儒、
子、子夏に謂いて曰く、なんじ君子の儒となれ。小人の儒となるなかれ。
06-14
Tsze-yu being governor of Wu-ch'ang, the Master said to him,
"Have you got good men there?" He answered, "There is Tan-t'ai Miehming, who
never in walking takes a short cut, and never comes to my office, excepting on
public business."
子游爲武城宰、子曰、女得人焉耳乎、曰、有澹薹滅明者、行不由徑、非公事、未嘗至於偃之室也、
子游、武城の宰となる。子曰く、なんじ人を得たるか。曰く、澹台滅明なる者あり。行くに径によらず。公事にあらざれば、いまだかつて偃の室に至らざるなり。
06-15
The Master said, "Mang Chih-fan does not boast of his merit.
Being in the rear on an occasion of flight, when they were about to enter the
gate, he whipped up his horse, saying, "It is not that I dare to be last. My
horse would not advance."
子曰、孟之反不伐、奔而殿、將入門、策其馬曰、非敢後也、馬不進也、
子曰く、孟之反、伐らず。奔りて殿す。まさに門に入らんとす。その馬に策うちて曰く、あえて後れたるにあらず。馬、進まざりしなり。
06-16
The Master said, "Without the specious speech of the litanist
T'o and the beauty of the prince Chao of Sung, it is difficult to escape in the
present age."
子曰、不有祝%之佞、而有宋朝之美、難乎、免於今之世矣、
子曰く、祝?の佞あらずして、宋朝の美あらば、難いかな、今の世に免れんこと。
06-17
The Master said, "Who can go out but by the door? How is it
that men will not walk according to these ways?"
子曰、誰能出不由戸者、何莫由斯道也、
子曰く、誰かよく出ずるに戸によらざらん。なんぞこの道によるなきや。
06-18
The Master said, "Where the solid qualities are in excess of
accomplishments, we have rusticity; where the accomplishments are in excess of
the solid qualities, we have the manners of a clerk. When the accomplishments
and solid qualities are equally blended, we then have the man of
virtue."
子曰、質勝文勝質則史、文質彬彬、然後君子、
子曰く、質、文に勝れば野、文、質に勝れば史、文質彬彬として、しかるのちに君子なり。
06-19
The Master said, "Man is born for uprightness. If a man lose
his uprightness, and yet live, his escape from death is the effect of mere good
fortune."
子曰、人之生也直、罔之生也、幸而免、
子曰く、人の生るるや直し。これを罔して生くるや、幸いにして免れんのみ。
06-20
The Master said, "They who know the truth are not equal to
those who love it, and they who love it are not equal to those who delight in
it."
子曰、知之者不如好之者、好之者不如樂之者、
子曰く、これを知る者はこれを好む者にしかず。これを好む者はこれを楽しむ者にしかず。
06-21
The Master said, "To those whose talents are above mediocrity,
the highest subjects may be announced. To those who are below mediocrity, the
highest subjects may not be announced."
子曰、中人以上、可以語上也、中人以下、不可以語上也、
子曰く、中人以上はもって上を語るべきなり。中人以下はもって上を語るべからず。
06-22
Fan Ch'ih asked what constituted wisdom. The Master said, "To
give one's self earnestly to the duties due to men, and, while respecting
spiritual beings, to keep aloof from them, may be called wisdom." He
asked
about perfect virtue. The Master said, "The man of virtue makes the difficulty
to be overcome his first business, and success only a subsequent
consideration;-this may be called perfect
virtue."
樊遅問知、子曰、務民之義、敬鬼神而遠之、可謂知矣、問仁、子曰、仁者先難而後獲、可謂仁矣、
樊遅、知を問う。子曰く、民の義を務め、鬼神を敬してこれを遠ざく。知と謂うべし。仁を問う。曰く、仁者は難きを先にして獲るを後にす。仁と謂うべし。
06-23
The Master said, "The wise find pleasure in water; the
virtuous find pleasure in hills. The wise are active; the virtuous are tranquil.
The wise are joyful; the virtuous are
long-lived."
子曰、知者樂水、仁者樂山、知者動、仁者静、知者樂、仁者壽、
子曰く、知者は水を楽しみ、仁者は山を楽しむとあり。知者は動き、仁者は静かなり。知者は楽しみ、仁者は寿し。
06-24
The Master said, "Ch'i, by one change, would come to the State
of Lu. Lu, by one change, would come to a State where true principles
predominated."
子曰、齊一變至於魯、魯一變至於道、
子曰く、斉、一変すれば魯に至り、魯、一変すれば道に至らん。
06-25
The Master said, "A cornered vessel without corners-a strange
cornered vessel! A strange cornered vessel!"
子曰、觚不觚、觚哉、觚哉、
子曰く、觚にして觚ならずんば、觚ならんや、觚ならんや。
06-26
Tsai Wo asked, saying, "A benevolent man, though it be told
him,-'There is a man in the well" will go in after him, I suppose." Confucius
said, "Why should he do so?" A superior man may be made to go to the well, but
he cannot be made to go down into it. He may be
imposed upon, but he cannot
be fooled."
宰我問曰、仁者雖告之曰井有仁者焉、其從之也、子曰、何爲其然也、君子可逝也、不可陥也、可欺也、不可罔也、
宰我、問うて曰く、仁者はこれに告げて、井に人ありと曰うといえども、それこれに従わん。子曰く、なんすれぞそれ然らんや。君子は逝かしむべきなり。陥るべからざるなり。欺くべきなり。罔うべからざるなり。
06-27
The Master said, "The superior man, extensively studying all
learning, and keeping himself under the restraint of the rules of propriety, may
thus likewise not overstep what is right."
子曰、君子博學於文、約之以禮、亦可以弗畔矣夫、
曰く、君子は博く文を学び、これを約するに礼をもってすれば、またもって畔かざるべし。
06-28
The Master having visited Nan-tsze, Tsze-lu was displeased, on
which the Master swore, saying, "Wherein I have done improperly, may Heaven
reject me, may Heaven reject me!"
子見南子、子路不説、夫子矢之曰、予所否者、天厭之、天厭之、
子、南子を見る。子路、説ばず。夫子、これに矢いて曰く、予が否ずとするところのものは、天これを厭てん。天これを厭てん。
06-29
The Master said, "Perfect is the virtue which is according to
the Constant Mean! Rare for a long time has been its practice among the
people."
子曰、中庸之爲徳也、其至矣乎、民鮮久矣、
子曰く、中庸の徳たるや、それ至れるかな。民よくすること鮮きや久し。
06-30
Tsze-kung said, "Suppose the case of a man extensively
conferring benefits on the people, and able to assist all, what would you say of
him? Might he be called perfectly virtuous?" The Master said, "Why speak only of
virtue in connection with him? Must he not have the qualities of a sage? Even
Yao and Shun were still solicitous about this.
"Now the man of perfect
virtue, wishing to be established himself, seeks also to establish others;
wishing to be enlarged himself, he seeks also to enlarge others.
"To be able
to judge of others by what is nigh in ourselves;-this may be called the art of
virtue."
子貢曰、如能博施於民、而能濟衆者、何如、可謂仁乎、子曰、何事於仁、必也聖乎、尭舜其猶病諸、夫仁者己欲立而立人、己欲逹而逹人、能近取譬、可謂仁之方也已、
曰く、もし博く民に施してよく衆を済うものあらばいかんぞや。仁と謂うべきか。子曰く、なんぞ仁を事とせん。必ずや聖か。尭舜もそれなおこれを病めり。それ仁者はおのれ立たんと欲して人を立て、おのれ達せんと欲して人を達せしむ。よく近く譬えを取る。仁の方と謂うべきのみ。
[TOP]
-------------------------
述而 第七
07-01
The Master said, "A transmitter and not a maker, believing in and
loving the ancients, I venture to compare myself with our old
P'ang."
子曰、述而不作、信而好古、竊比於我老彭、
子曰く、述べて作らず、信じて古を好む。窃かに我が老彭に比す。
07-02
The Master said, "The silent treasuring up of knowledge; learning
without satiety; and instructing others without being wearied:-which one of
these things belongs to me?"
子曰、默而識之、學而不厭、誨人不倦、何有於我哉、
子曰く、黙してこれを識り、学んで厭わず、人を誨えて倦まず。我において何かあらんや。
07-03
The Master said, "The leaving virtue without proper
cultivation; the not thoroughly discussing what is learned; not being able to
move towards righteousness of which a knowledge is gained; and not being able to
change what is not good:-these are the things which occasion me
solicitude."
子曰、徳之不脩也、學之不講也、聞義不能徙也、不善不能改也、是吾憂也、
子曰く、徳の脩まらざる、学の講ぜられざる、義を聞いて徙るあたわざる、不善の改むるあたわざる、これ吾が憂いなり。
07-04
When the Master was unoccupied with business, his manner was
easy, and he looked pleased.
子之燕居、申申如也、夭夭如也、
子の燕居するや、申申如たり、夭夭如たり。
07-05
The Master said, "Extreme is my decay. For a long time, I have
not dreamed, as I was wont to do, that I saw the duke of Chau."
子曰、甚矣、吾衰也、久矣、吾不復夢見周公也、
子曰く、甚しいかな、わが衰うるや。久しいかな、われまた夢に周公を見ず。
07-06
The Master said, "Let the will be set on the path of
duty.
"Let every attainment in what is good be firmly grasped.
"Let
perfect virtue be accorded with.
"Let relaxation and enjoyment be found in
the polite arts."
子曰、志於道、據於徳、依於仁、游於藝、
子曰く、道に志し、徳に拠り、仁に依り、芸に遊ぶ。
07-07
The Master said, "From the man bringing his bundle of dried
flesh for my teaching upwards, I have never refused instruction to any
one."
子曰、自行束脩以上、吾未嘗無誨焉、
子曰く、束脩を行なうより以上は、吾いまだかつて誨うるなくんばあらず。
07-08
The Master said, "I do not open up the truth to one who is not
eager to get knowledge, nor help out any one who is not anxious to explain
himself. When I have presented one corner of a subject to any one, and he cannot
from it learn the other three, I do not repeat my lesson."
子曰、不憤不啓、不%不發、擧一隅而示之、不以三隅反、則吾不復也、
子曰く、憤らざれば啓せず。?せざれば発せず。一隅を挙げて、三隅をもって反さざれば、またせざるなり。
07-09
When the Master was eating by the side of a mourner, he never
ate to the full.
He did not sing on the same day in which he had been
weeping.
子食於有喪者之側、未嘗飽也、子於是日也哭、則不歌、
子は喪ある者の側に食するには、いまだかつて飽かざるなり。子、この日において哭すれば、すなわち歌わず。
07-10
The Master said to Yen Yuan, "When called to office, to
undertake its duties; when not so called, to he retired;-it is only I and you
who have attained to this."
Tsze-lu said, "If you had the conduct of the
armies of a great state, whom would you have to act with you?"
The Master
said, "I would not have him to act with me, who will unarmed attack a tiger, or
cross a river without a boat, dying without any regret. My associate must be the
man who proceeds to action full of solicitude, who is fond of adjusting his
plans, and then carries them into
execution."
子謂顔淵曰、用之則行、舎之則藏、唯我與爾有是夫、子路曰、子行三軍、則誰與、子曰、暴虎馮河、死而無悔者、吾不與也、必也臨事而懼、好謀而成者也、
子、顔淵に謂いて曰く、これを用うればすなわち行ない、これを舎けばすなわち蔵る。ただわれと爾とのみこれあるかな。子路曰く、子、三軍を行らば、すなわち誰とともにせん。子曰く、虎を暴ち河を馮り、死して悔いなき者は、われ与せざるなり。必ずや事に臨んで懼れ、謀を好んでなす者なり。
07-11
The Master said, "If the search for riches is sure to be successful, though
I should become a groom with whip in hand to get them, I will do so. As the
search may not be successful, I will follow after that which I
love."
子曰、富而可求也、雖執鞭之士、吾亦爲之、如不可求、從吾所好、
子曰く、富にして求むべくんば、執鞭の士といえども、吾またこれをなさん。もし求むべからずんば、吾が好むところに従わん。子曰く、富にして求むべくんば、執鞭の士といえども、吾またこれをなさん。もし求むべからずんば、吾が好むところに従わん。
07-12
The things in reference to which the Master exercised the greatest caution
were-fasting, war, and sickness.
子之所愼、齊戰疾、
子の慎しむところは、斉と、戦と、疾。
07-13
When the Master was in Ch'i, he heard the Shao, and for three months did not
know the taste of flesh. "I did not think'" he said, "that music could have been
made so excellent as this."
子在齊、聞韶樂三月、不知肉味、曰、不圖爲樂之至於斯也、
子、斉にありて韶を聞く。三月肉の味を知らず。曰く、図らざりき、楽をなすのここに至るや。
07-14
Yen Yu said, "Is our Master for the ruler of Wei?" Tsze-kung
said, "Oh! I will ask him."
He went in accordingly, and said, "What sort of
men were Po-i and Shu-ch'i?" "They were ancient worthies," said the Master. "Did
they have any repinings because of their course?" The Master again replied,
"They sought to act virtuously, and they did so; what was there for them to
repine about?" On this, Tsze-kung went out and said, "Our Master is not for
him."
冉有曰、夫子爲衛君乎、子貢曰、諾、吾將問之、入曰、伯夷叔齊何人也、子曰、古之賢人也、曰怨乎、曰、求仁而得仁、叉何怨乎、出曰、夫子夫爲也、
冉有曰く、夫子は衛君を為けんか。子貢曰く、諾。われまさにこれを問わんとす、と。入りて曰く、伯夷、叔斉は何人ぞや。曰く、古の賢人なり。曰く、怨みたるか。曰く、仁を求めて仁を得たり。また何をか怨みん。出でて曰く、夫子は為けざるなり。
07-15
The Master said, "With coarse rice to eat, with water to
drink, and my bended arm for a pillow;-I have still joy in the midst of these
things. Riches and honors acquired by unrighteousness, are to me as a floating
cloud."
子曰、飯疏食飮水、曲肱而枕之、樂亦在其中矣、不義而富且貴、於我如浮雲、
子曰く、疏食を飯い水を飲み、肱を曲げてこれを枕とす。楽しみまたその中にあり。不義にして富みかつ貴きは、われにおいて浮雲のごとし。
07-16
The Master said, "If some years were added to my life, I would
give fifty to the study of the Yi, and then I might come to be without great
faults."
子曰、加我數年、五十以學、易可以無大過矣、
子曰く、われに数年を加え、五十にしてもって易を学ばば、もって大過なかるべし。
07-17
The Master's frequent themes of discourse were-the Odes, the
History, and the maintenance of the Rules of Propriety. On all these he
frequently discoursed.
子所雅言、詩書執禮、皆雅言也、
子の雅言するところは詩、書。礼を執るもみな雅言なり。
07-18
The Duke of Sheh asked Tsze-lu about Confucius, and Tsze-lu did not answer
him.
The Master said, "Why did you not say to him,-He is simply a man, who in
his eager pursuit of knowledge forgets his food, who in the joy of its
attainment forgets his sorrows, and who does not perceive that old age is coming
on?"
葉公問孔子於子路、子路不對、子曰、女奚不曰、其爲人也、發憤忘食、樂以忘憂、不知老之將至也云爾、
葉公、孔子を子路に問う。子路対えず。子曰く、女はなんぞ曰わざる、その人となりや、憤りを発しては食を忘れ、楽んではもって憂いを忘れ、老いのまさに至らんとするを知らずと云うのみ、と。
07-19
The Master said, "I am not one who was born in the possession
of knowledge; I am one who is fond of antiquity, and earnest in seeking it
there."
子曰、我非生而知之者、好古敏以求之者也、
子曰く、これを知る者にあらず。古を好み、敏にしてもってこれを求めし者なり。
子曰く、われは生まれながらにしてこれを知る者にあらず。古を好み、敏にしてもってこれを求めし者なり。
07-20
The subjects on which the Master did not talk,
were-extraordinary things, feats of strength, disorder, and spiritual
beings.
子不語怪力亂神、
子、怪・力・乱・神を語らず。
07-21
The Master said, "When I walk along with two others, they may serve me as my
teachers. I will select their good qualities and follow them, their bad
qualities and avoid them."
子曰、我三人行、必得我師焉、擇其善者而從之、其不善者改之、
子曰く、三人行なえば、必ずわが師あり。その善き者を択んでこれに従い、その善からざる者にしてはこれを改む。
07-22
The Master said, "Heaven produced the virtue that is in me.
Hwan T'ui-what can he do to me?"
子曰、天生徳於予、桓%其如予何、
子曰く、天、徳を予に生ぜしならば、桓?、それ予をいかんせん。
07-23
The Master said, "Do you think, my disciples, that I have any
concealments? I conceal nothing from you. There is nothing which I do that is
not shown to you, my disciples; that is my
way."
子曰、二三子以我爲隱乎、吾無隱乎爾、吾無所行而不與二三子者、是丘也、
子曰く、二三子は、われをもって隠すとなすか。われ爾に隠すことなし。われは行なうとして二三子とともにせざるものなし。これ丘なればなり。
07-24
There were four things which the Master taught,-letters,
ethics, devotion of soul, and truthfulness.
子以四教、文行忠信、
子、四をもって教う。文・行・忠・信。
07-25
The Master said, "A sage it is not mine to see; could I see a man of real
talent and virtue, that would satisfy me."
The Master said, "A good man it is
not mine to see; could I see a man possessed of constancy, that would satisfy
me.
"Having not and yet affecting to have, empty and yet affecting to be
full, straitened and yet affecting to be at ease:-it is difficult with such
characteristics to have
constancy."
子曰、聖人吾不得而見之矣、得見君子者、斯可矣、子曰、善人不得而見之矣、得見有恆者、斯可矣、亡而爲有、虚而爲盈、約而爲泰、難乎有恆矣、
子曰く、聖人はわれ得てこれを見ざらん。君子者を見るを得ば、ここに可なり。子曰く、善人はわれ得てこれを見ざらん。恒ある者を見るを得ば、ここに可なり。亡くしてありとなし、虚しくして盈てりとなし、約にして泰となさば、恒あること難いかな。
07-26
The Master angled,-but did not use a net. He shot,-but not at
birds perching.
子釣而不綱、弋不射宿、
子、釣して綱せず。弋して宿を射ず。
07-27
The Master said, "There may be those who act without knowing
why. I do not do so. Hearing much and selecting what is good and following it;
seeing much and keeping it in memory: this is the second style of
knowledge."
子曰、蓋有不知而作之者、我無是也、多聞擇其善者而從之、多見而識之、知之次也、
子曰く、けだし、知らずしてこれを作る者あらん。われはこれなきなり。多く聞き、その善き者を択んでこれに従う。多く見てこれを識りこれを知るは次なり。
07-28
It was difficult to talk profitably and reputably with the
people of Hu-hsiang, and a lad of that place having had an interview with the
Master, the disciples doubted.
The Master said, "I admit people's approach to
me without committing myself as to what they may do when they have retired. Why
must one be so severe? If a man purify himself to wait upon me, I receive
him
so purified, without guaranteeing his past
conduct."
互郷難與言、童子見、門人惑、子曰、與其進也、不與其退也、唯何甚、人潔己以進、與其潔也、不保其往也、
互郷はともに言い難し。童子、見えんとす。門人惑う。子曰く、その進むことを与し、その退くを与さざるならば、ただなんぞ甚しきや。人、己を絜くしてもって進まば、その絜きを与さん。その往を保せざるなり。
07-29
The Master said, "Is virtue a thing remote? I wish to be
virtuous, and lo! virtue is at hand."
子曰、仁遠乎哉、我欲仁、斯仁至矣、
子曰く、仁、遠からんや。われ仁を欲すれば、ここに仁至る。
07-30
The minister of crime of Ch'an asked whether the duke Chao
knew propriety, and Confucius said, "He knew propriety."
Confucius having
retired, the minister bowed to Wu-ma Ch'i to come forward, and said, "I have
heard that the superior man is not a
partisan. May the superior man be a
partisan also? The prince married a daughter of the house of WU, of the same
surname with himself, and called her,-'The elder Tsze of Wu.' If the prince knew
propriety, who does not know it?"
Wu-ma Ch'i reported these remarks, and the
Master said, "I am fortunate! If I have any errors, people are sure to know
them."
陳司敗問、昭公知禮乎、孔子對曰、知禮、孔子退、揖巫馬期而進之曰、吾聞、君子不黨、君子亦黨乎、君取於呉、爲同姓謂之呉孟子、君而知禮、孰不知禮、巫馬期以告、子曰、丘也幸、苟有過、人必知之、
陳の司敗問う、昭公は礼を知るか。孔子曰く、礼を知る。孔子退く。巫馬期を揖してこれを進めて曰く、われ聞く、君子は党せず、と。君子もまた党するか。君は呉より娶り同性たり。これを呉孟子と謂えり。君にして礼を知らば、たれか礼を知らざらん。巫馬期、もって告ぐ。子曰く、丘や幸なり。苟くも過ちあれば、人必ずこれを知らしむ。
07-31
When the Master was in company with a person who was singing,
if he sang well, he would make him repeat the song, while he accompanied it with
his own voice.
子與人歌而善、必使反之、而後和之、
子、人と歌って善しとすれば、必ずこれを返えせしめ、しかるのち、これに和す。
07-32
The Master said, "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men, but the
character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is
what I have not yet attained to."
子曰、文莫吾猶人也、躬行君子、則吾未之有得也、
曰く、文莫はわれなお人のごときなり。君子を躬行することは、われいまだこれを得ることあらず。
07-33
The Master said, "The sage and the man of perfect virtue;-how
dare I rank myself with them? It may simply be said of me, that I strive to
become such without satiety, and teach others without weariness." Kung-hsi Hwa
said, "This is just what we, the disciples, cannot imitate you
in."
子曰、若聖與仁、則吾豈敢、抑爲之不厭、誨人不倦、則可謂云爾已矣、公西華曰、正唯弟子不能學也、
子曰く、聖と仁とのごときは、われ豈にあえてせんや。そもそもこれを為して厭わず、人を誨えて倦まざるは、すなわち云爾と謂うべきのみ。公西華曰く、まさに唯、弟子、学ぶあたわざるなり。
07-34
The Master being very sick, Tsze-lu asked leave to pray for
him. He said, "May such a thing be done?" Tsze-lu replied, "It may. In the
Eulogies it is said, 'Prayer has been made for thee to the spirits of the upper
and lower worlds.'" The Master said, "My praying has been for a long
time."
子疾病、子路請祷、子曰、有諸、子路對曰、有之、誄曰、祷爾于上下神祇、子曰、丘之祷之久矣、
子の疾い病す。子路、?らんと請う。子曰く、これありや。子路、対えて曰く、これあり。誄に曰う、上下の神祇に?爾す、と。子曰く、丘の?るや久し。
07-35
The Master said, "Extravagance leads to insubordination, and
parsimony to meanness. It is better to be mean than to be
insubordinate."
子曰、奢則不孫、儉則固、與其不孫也寧固、
子曰く、奢なれば不遜、倹なれば固し。その不遜よりはむしろ固かれ。
07-36
The Master said, "The superior man is satisfied and composed;
the mean man is always full of distress."
子曰、君子坦蕩蕩、小人長戚戚、
子曰く、君子は坦として蕩蕩たり。小人は悵として戚戚たり。
07-37
The Master was mild, and yet dignified; majestic, and yet not fierce;
respectful, and yet easy.
子温而%、威而不猛、恭而安、
子は温やかにして厲しく、威ありて猛からず、恭にして安し。
[TOP]
-------------------------
泰伯 第八
08-01
The Master said, "T'ai-po may be said to have reached the highest
point of virtuous action. Thrice he declined the kingdom, and the people in
ignorance of his motives could not express their approbation
of his
conduct."
子曰、泰伯其可謂至徳也已矣、三以天下譲、民無得而稱焉、
子曰く、泰伯はそれ至徳と謂うべきのみ。三たび天下をもって譲り、民、得て称するなし。
08-02
The Master said, "Respectfulness, without the rules of
propriety, becomes laborious bustle; carefulness, without the rules of
propriety, becomes timidity; boldness, without the rules of propriety,
becomes
insubordination; straightforwardness, without the rules of propriety,
becomes rudeness.
"When those who are in high stations perform well all their
duties to their relations, the people are aroused to virtue. When old friends
are not neglected by them, the people are preserved from meanness."
子曰、恭而無禮則勞、愼而無禮則%、勇而無禮則亂、直而無禮則絞、君子篤於親、則民興於仁、故舊不遺、則民不偸、
子曰く、恭にして礼なければ労す。慎んで礼なければ?る。勇にして礼なければ乱る。直にして礼なければ絞し。君子、親に篤くすれば、民、仁に興る。故旧遺れざれば、民、偸からず。
08-03
The philosopher Tsang being ill, he cared to him the disciples of his
school, and said, "Uncover my feet, uncover my hands. It is said in the Book of
Poetry, 'We should be apprehensive and cautious, as
if on the brink of a deep
gulf, as if treading on thin ice, I and so have I been. Now and hereafter, I
know my escape from all injury to my person. O ye, my little
children."
曾子有疾、召門弟子曰、啓予足、啓予手、詩云、戰戰兢兢、如臨深淵、如履薄冰、而今而後、吾知免夫、小子、
子、疾いあり。門弟子を召して曰く、予が足を啓け、予が手を啓け。詩に云う、戦戦兢兢として、深き淵に臨むがごとく、薄き冰を履むごとくせよ、とあり。而今而後、われ免れしを知るかな、小子。
08-04
The philosopher Tsang being ill, Meng Chang went to ask how he
was.
Tsang said to him, "When a bird is about to die, its notes are mournful;
when a man is about to die, his words are good.
"There are three principles
of conduct which the man of high rank should consider specially important:-that
in his deportment and manner he keep from violence and heedlessness; that in
regulating his countenance he keep near to sincerity; and that in his words and
tones he keep far from lowness and impropriety. As to such matters as attending
to the sacrificial vessels, there are the proper officers for them."
曾子有疾、孟敬子問之、曾子言曰、鳥之將死、其鳴也哀、人之將死、其言也善、君子所貴乎道者三、動容貌、斯遠暴慢矣、正顔色、斯近信矣、出辭氣、斯遠鄙倍矣、%豆之事、則有司存、
曾子、疾いあり。孟敬子、これを問う。曾子、言いて曰く、鳥のまさに死なんとするや、その鳴くこと哀し。人のまさに死なんとするや、その言うこと善し、とあり。君子の道に貴ぶところのもの三あり。容貌を動かしては、ここに暴慢に遠ざかる。顔色を正しては、ここに信に近づく。辞気を出しては、ここに鄙倍に遠ざかる。?豆の事には、有司存す。
08-05
The philosopher Tsang said, "Gifted with ability, and yet
putting questions to those who were not so; possessed of much, and yet putting
questions to those possessed of little; having, as though he had not; full, and
yet counting himself as empty; offended against, and yet entering into no
altercation; formerly I had a friend who pursued this style of
conduct."
曾子曰、以能問於不能、以多問於寡、有若無、實若虚、犯而不校、昔者吾友嘗從事於斯矣、
子曰く、能をもって不能に問い、多きをもって寡きに問う。有れどもなきがごとく、実てるも虚しきがごとし。犯さるるも校せず。昔はわが友、かつてここに従事したりき。
08-06
The philosopher Tsang said, "Suppose that there is an
individual who can be entrusted with the charge of a young orphan prince, and
can be commissioned with authority over a state of a hundred li, and whom no
emergency however great can drive from his principles:-is such a man a superior
man? He is a superior man indeed."
曾子曰、可以託六尺之孤、可以寄百里之命、臨大節而不可奪也、君子人與、君子人也、
曾子曰く、もって六尺の孤を託すべく、もって百里の命を寄すべし。大節に臨んで奪うべからざるなり。君子人か、君子人なり。
08-07
The philosopher Tsang said, "The officer may not be without
breadth of mind and vigorous endurance. His burden is heavy and his course is
long.
"Perfect virtue is the burden which he considers it is his to
sustain;-is it not heavy? Only with death does his course stop;-is it not
long?
曾子曰、士不可以不弘毅、任重而道遠、人以爲己任、不亦重乎、死而後已、不亦遠乎、
子曰く、士はもって弘毅ならざるべからず。任重くして道遠し。仁もって己が任となす。また重からずや。死してのち已む。また遠からずや。
08-08
The Master said, "It is by the Odes that the mind is
aroused.
"It is by the Rules of Propriety that the character is
established.
"It is from Music that the finish is
received."
子曰、興於詩、立於禮、成於樂、
子曰く、詩に興り、礼に立ち、楽に成る。
08-09
The Master said, "The people may be made to follow a path of
action, but they may not be made to understand it."
子曰、民可使由之、不可使知之、
曰く、民はこれに由らしむべく、これを知らしむべからず。
08-10
The Master said, "The man who is fond of daring and is
dissatisfied with poverty, will proceed to insubordination. So will the man who
is not virtuous, when you carry your dislike of him to an
extreme."
子曰、好勇疾貧、亂也、人而不仁、疾之已甚、亂也、
曰く、勇を好みて貧を疾むは乱す。人にして不仁なる、これを疾むこと甚しきは乱す。
08-11
The Master said, "Though a man have abilities as admirable as
those of the Duke of Chau, yet if he be proud and niggardly, those other things
are really not worth being looked at."
子曰、如有周公之才之美、使驕且吝、其餘不足觀也已矣、
子曰く、もし周公の才の美あるも、驕りかつ吝かならしめば、その余は観るに足らざるなり。
08-12
The Master said, "It is not easy to find a man who has learned for three
years without coming to be good."
子曰、三年學不至於穀、不易得也已、
子曰く、三年学んで穀に至らざるは、得やすからざるなり。
08-13
The Master said, "With sincere faith he unites the love of
learning; holding firm to death, he is perfecting the excellence of his
course.
"Such an one will not enter a tottering state, nor dwell in a
disorganized one. When right principles of government prevail in the kingdom, he
will show himself; when they are prostrated, he will keep concealed.
"When a
country is well governed, poverty and a mean condition are things to be ashamed
of. When a country is ill governed, riches and honor are things to be ashamed
of."
子曰、篤信好學、守死善道、危邦不入、亂邦不居、天下有道則見、無道則隠、邦有道、貧且賤焉、恥也、邦無道、富且貴焉、恥也、
子曰く、篤く信じて学を好み、死を守りて道を善くす。危邦には入らず、乱邦には居らず。天下道あるときは見われ、道なきときは隠る。邦に道ありて、貧にしてかつ賤しきは恥なり。邦に道なくして、富みかつ貴きも恥なり。
08-14
The Master said, "He who is not in any particular office has
nothing to do with plans for the administration of its
duties."
子曰、不在其位、不謀其政也、
子曰く、その位にあらざれば、その政を謀らず。
08-15
The Master said, "When the music master Chih first entered on his
office, the finish of the Kwan Tsu was magnificent;-how it filled the
ears!"
子曰、師摯之始、關雎之亂、洋洋乎盈耳哉、
曰く、師摯の始めは、関雎の乱のころおい、洋洋として耳に盈てるかな。
08-16
The Master said, "Ardent and yet not upright, stupid and yet
not attentive; simple and yet not sincere:-such persons I do not
understand."
子曰、狂而不直、%而不愿、$$而不信、吾不知之矣、
子曰く、狂にして直ならず、?にして愿あらず、??として信ならずんば、われこれを知らざるなり。
08-17
The Master said, "Learn as if you could not reach your object,
and were always fearing also lest you should lose it."
子曰、學如不及、猶恐失之、
子曰く、学は及ばざるがごとくするも、なおこれを失わんことを恐る。
08-18
The Master said, "How majestic was the manner in which Shun and Yu
held possession of the empire, as if it were nothing to
them!
子曰、巍巍乎、舜禹之有天下也、而不與焉、
子曰く、巍巍たるかな、舜、禹の天下を有つや、しかしてこれに与からず。
08-19
The Master said, "Great indeed was Yao as a sovereign! How
majestic was he! It is only Heaven that is grand, and only Yao corresponded to
it. How vast was his virtue! The people could find no name for it.
"How
majestic was he in the works which he accomplished! How glorious in the elegant
regulations which he
instituted!"
子曰、大哉、尭之爲君也、巍巍乎唯天爲大、唯尭則之、蕩蕩乎民無能名焉、巍巍乎其有成功也、煥乎其有文章、
子曰く、大なるかな、堯の君たるや。巍巍たるかな、ただ天を大なりとなし、ただ堯のみこれに則る。蕩々たるかな、民よくこれに名づくるなし。巍巍たるかな、その成功あるや。煥として、それ文章あり。
08-20
Shun had five ministers, and the empire was well
governed.
King Wu said, "I have ten able ministers."
Confucius said, "Is
not the saying that talents are difficult to find, true? Only when the dynasties
of T'ang and Yu met, were they more abundant than in this of Chau, yet there was
a woman among them. The able ministers were no more than nine men.
"King Wan
possessed two of the three parts of the empire, and with those he served the
dynasty of Yin. The virtue of the house of Chau may be said to have reached the
highest point
indeed."
舜有臣五人、而天下治、武王曰、予有亂臣十人、孔子曰才難、不其然乎、唐虞之際、於斯爲盛、有婦人焉、九人而已、三分天下有其二、以服事殷、周之徳、其可謂至徳也已矣、
舜に臣五人あり、しかして天下治まる。武王曰く、予に乱臣十人あり、と。孔子曰く、才難しとは、それ然らずや。唐虞の際、ここにおいて盛んとなす。婦人あり、九人のみ。天下を三分してその二を有ち、もって殷に服事す。周の徳は、至徳と謂うべきのみ。
08-21
The Master said, "I can find no flaw in the character of Yu.
He used himself coarse food and drink, but displayed the utmost filial piety
towards the spirits. His ordinary garments were poor, but he displayed the
utmost elegance in his sacrificial cap and apron. He lived in a low, mean house,
but expended all his strength on the ditches and water channels. I can find
nothing like a flaw in
Yu."
子曰、禹吾無間然矣、菲飮食、而致孝乎鬼神、惡衣服、而致美乎黻冕、卑宮室、而盡力乎溝洫、禹吾無間然矣、
子曰く、禹はわれ間然するなし。飲食を菲くして、孝を鬼神に致し、衣服を悪しくして、美を黻冕に致す。宮室を卑くして力を溝洫に尽す。禹はわれ間然するなし。
[TOP]
-------------------------
子罕 第九
09-01
The subjects of which the Master seldom spoke were-profitableness,
and also the appointments of Heaven, and perfect virtue.
子罕言利與命與仁、
子、罕に利を言う。命とともにし、仁とともにす。
09-02
A man of the village of Ta-hsiang said, "Great indeed is the
philosopher K'ung! His learning is extensive, and yet he does not render his
name famous by any particular thing."
The Master heard the observation, and
said to his disciples, "What shall I practice? Shall I practice charioteering,
or shall I practice archery? I will practice
charioteering."
逹巷黨人曰、大哉孔子、博學而無所成名、子聞之、謂門弟子曰、吾何執、執御乎、執射乎、吾執御矣、
達巷の党人曰く、大なるかな孔子。博学にして名を成すところなし、と。子これを聞き、門弟子に謂いて曰く、われ、いずれを執らん。御を執らんか、射を執らんか。われは御を執るものなり。
09-03
The Master said, "The linen cap is that prescribed by the
rules of ceremony, but now a silk one is worn. It is economical, and I follow
the common practice.
"The rules of ceremony prescribe the bowing below the
hall, but now the practice is to bow only after ascending it. That is arrogant.
I continue to bow below the hall, though I oppose the
common
practice."
子曰、麻冕禮也、今也純儉、吾從衆、拜下禮也、今拜乎上泰也、雖違衆、吾從下、
子曰く、麻冕は礼なり。今や純し、倹なり。われは衆に従わん。下に拝するは礼なり。今や上に拝す、泰なり。衆に違うといえども、われは下にてするに従わん。
09-04
There were four things from which the Master was entirely
free. He had no foregone conclusions, no arbitrary predeterminations, no
obstinacy, and no egoism.
子絶四、毋意、毋必、毋固、毋我、
子、四を絶つ。意するなく、必するなく、固なるなく、我なるなし。
09-05
The Master was put in fear in K'wang.
He said, "After the
death of King Wan, was not the cause of truth lodged here in me?
"If Heaven
had wished to let this cause of truth perish, then I, a future mortal! should
not have got such a relation to that cause. While Heaven does not let the cause
of truth perish, what can the people of K'wang do to
me?"
子畏於匡、曰、文王既沒、文不茲乎、天之將喪斯文也、後死者不得與於斯文也、天之未喪斯文也、匡人其如予何、
子、匡に畏す。曰く、文王、すでに没し、文、茲に在らずや。天のまさに斯文を喪ぼさんとするや、後死の者、斯文に与かるを得ざらしめん。天のいまだ斯文を喪ぼさざるや、匡人、それ予をいかんせん。
09-06
A high officer asked Tsze-kung, saying, "May we not say that
your Master is a sage? How various is his ability!"
Tsze-kung said,
"Certainly Heaven has endowed him unlimitedly. He is about a sage. And,
moreover, his ability is various."
The Master heard of the conversation and
said, "Does the high officer know me? When I was young, my condition was low,
and I acquired my ability in many things, but they were mean matters. Must the
superior man have such variety of ability? He does not need variety of ability.
太宰問於子貢曰、夫子聖者與、何其多能也、子貢曰、固天縦之將聖、叉多能也、子聞之曰、太宰知我者乎、吾少也賤、故多能鄙事、君子多乎哉、不多也、
大宰、子貢に問うて曰く、夫子は聖者なるか。なんぞそれ多能なるや、と。子貢曰く、固より天、これを縦して聖を将わしめ、また多能なり、と。子、これを聞きて曰く、大宰はわれを知るか。われ少くして賎し。ゆえに鄙事に多能なるなり。君子は多からんや。多ならざるなり。
09-07
Lao
said, "The Master said, 'Having no official employment, I acquired many
arts.'"
牢曰、子云、吾不試、故藝、
曰く、子、云えることあり。われ試いられず。ゆえに芸あり、と。
09-08
The Master said, "Am I indeed possessed of knowledge? I am not
knowing. But if a mean person, who appears quite empty-like, ask anything of me,
I set it forth from one end to the other, and exhaust
it."
子曰、吾有知乎哉、無知也、有鄙夫、來問於我、空空如也、我叩其兩端而竭焉、
子曰く、われに知あらんや。知なきなり。鄙夫ありてわれに問うに、空空如たり。われはその両端を叩いてこれを竭すのみ。
09-09
The Master said, "The Fang bird does not come; the river sends
forth no map:-it is all over with me!"
子曰、鳳鳥不至、河不出圖、吾已矣夫、
子曰く、鳳鳥至らず、河、図を出さず。われ已んぬるかな。
09-10
When the Master saw a person in a mourning dress, or any one
with the cap and upper and lower garments of full dress, or a blind person, on
observing them approaching, though they were younger than himself, he would rise
up, and if he had to pass by them, he would do so
hastily.
子見齊衰者冕衣裳者與瞽者、見之雖少者必作、過之必趨、
子、斉衰なる者、冕衣裳なる者と、瞽者とを見るに、これを見るとき、少しといえども必ず作つ。これを過ぎるに必ず趨る。
09-11
Yen Yuan, in admiration of the Master's doctrines, sighed and
said, "I looked up to them, and they seemed to become more high; I tried to
penetrate them, and they seemed to become more firm; I looked at them before me,
and suddenly they seemed to be behind.
"The Master, by orderly method,
skillfully leads men on. He enlarged my mind with learning, and taught me the
restraints of propriety.
"When I wish to give over the study of his
doctrines, I cannot do so, and having exerted all my ability, there seems
something to stand right up before me; but though I wish to follow and lay
hold
of it, I really find no way to do
so."
顔淵喟然歎曰、仰之彌高、鑽之彌堅、瞻之在前、忽焉在後、夫子循循善誘人、博我以文、約我以禮、欲罷不能、既竭吾才、如有所立卓爾、雖欲從之、末由也已、
顔淵、喟然として歎じて曰く、これを仰げばいよいよ高く、これを鑽ればいよいよ堅し。これを瞻れば前にあり、忽焉として後えにあり。夫子、循循然として善く人を誘びく。われを博むるに文をもってし、われを約するに礼をもってす。罷めんと欲してあたわず。すでにわが才を竭す。立つ所あって卓爾たるがごとし。これに従わんと欲すといえども、由る末きのみ。
09-12
The Master being very ill, Tsze-lu wished the disciples to act
as ministers to him.
During a remission of his illness, he said, "Long has
the conduct of Yu been deceitful! By pretending to have ministers when I have
them not, whom should I impose upon? Should I impose upon Heaven?
"Moreover,
than that I should die in the hands of ministers, is it not better that I should
die in the hands of you, my disciples? And though I may not get a great burial,
shall I die upon the
road?"
子疾病、子路使門人爲臣、病間曰、久矣哉、由之行詐也、無臣而爲有臣、吾誰欺、欺天乎、且予與其死於臣之手也、無寧死於二三子之手乎、且予縦不得大葬、予死於道路乎、
子、疾い病す。子路、門人をして臣たらしむ。病い間なるとき曰く、久しいかな、由の詐を行なうや。臣なくして臣ありとなす。われ、たれをか欺かん。天を欺かんや。かつ予、それ臣の手に死なんよりは、無寧ろ二三子の手に死なん。かつ予、縦い大葬を得ざるも、予、道路に死なんや。
09-13
Tsze-kung said, "There is a beautiful gem here. Should I lay
it up in a case and keep it? or should I seek for a good price and sell it?" The
Master said, "Sell it! Sell it! But I would wait for one to offer the price."
子貢曰、有美玉於斯、%$而藏諸、求善賈而沽諸、子曰、沽之哉、沽之哉、我待賈者也、
子貢曰く、ここに美玉あり。?に?めてこれを蔵せんか。善賈を求めてこれを沽らんか。子曰く、これを沽らんかな、これを沽らんかな。われは賈を待つ者なり。
09-14
The Master was wishing to go and live among the nine wild
tribes of the east.
Some one said, "They are rude. How can you do such a
thing?" The Master said, "If a superior man dwelt among them, what rudeness
would there be?"
子欲居九夷、或曰、陋如之何、子曰、君子居之、何陋之有、
子、九夷に居らんと欲す。あるひと曰く、陋なる、これをいかんせん。子曰く、君子これに居らば、なんの陋なることかこれあらん。
09-15
The Master said, "I returned from Wei to Lu, and then the
music was reformed, and the pieces in the Royal songs and Praise songs all found
their proper places."
子曰、吾自衛反於魯、然後樂正、雅頌各得其所、
子曰く、われ衛より魯に反る。しかるのち、楽正しく、雅頌おのおのそのところを得たり。
09-16
The Master said, "Abroad, to serve the high ministers and nobles; at home,
to serve one's father and elder brothers; in all duties to the dead, not to dare
not to exert one's self; and not to be overcome of wine:-which one of these
things do I attain to?"
子曰、出則事公卿、入則事父兄、喪事不敢不勉、不爲酒困、何有於我哉、
子曰く、出でては公卿に事え、入りては父兄に事う。喪事はあえて勉めずんばあらず。酒のために困められず。われにおいて何かあらんや。
09-17
The Master standing by a stream, said, "It passes on just like
this, not ceasing day or night!"
子在川上曰、逝者如斯夫、不舎晝夜、
子、川の上にありて曰く、逝くものはかくのごときかな、昼夜を舎かず。
09-18
The Master said, "I have not seen one who loves virtue as he loves
beauty."
子曰、吾未見好徳如好色者也、
子曰く、われはいまだ徳を好むこと、色を好むがごとき者を見ず。
09-19
The Master said, "The prosecution of learning may be compared
to what may happen in raising a mound. If there want but one basket of earth to
complete the work, and I stop, the stopping is my own work. It may be compared
to throwing down the earth on the level ground. Though but one basketful is
thrown at a time, the advancing with it my own going
forward."
子曰、譬如爲山、未成一簣、止吾止也、譬如平地、雖覆一簣、進吾往也、
子曰く、譬えば山を為るがごとし。いまだ成らざること一簣なるも、止むはわれ止むなり。譬えば地を平にするがごとし。一簣を覆えすといえども、進むはわれ往くなり。
09-20
The Master said, "Never flagging when I set forth anything to
him;-ah! that is Hui."
子曰、語之而不惰者、其囘也與、
子曰く、これと語りて惰らざる者は、それ回なるか。
09-21
The Master said of Yen Yuan, "Alas! I saw his constant advance. I
never saw him stop in his progress."
子謂顔淵曰、惜乎、吾見其進也、未見其止也、
子、顔淵を謂いて曰く、惜しいかな。われはその進むを見たり。いまだその止まるを見ざりき。
09-22
The Master said, "There are cases in which the blade springs,
but the plant does not go on to flower! There are cases where it flowers but
fruit is not subsequently produced!"
子曰、苗而不秀者有矣夫、秀而不實者有矣夫、
曰く、苗にして秀いでざるものあるかな。秀いでて実らざるものあるかな。
09-23
The Master said, "A youth is to be regarded with respect. How
do we know that his future will not be equal to our present? If he reach the age
of forty or fifty, and has not made himself heard of, then indeed he will not be
worth being regarded with respect."
子曰、後生可畏也、焉知來者之不如今也、四十五十而無聞焉、斯亦不足畏也已矣、
子曰く、後生畏るべし。いずくんぞ来者の今に如かざるを知らんや。四十五十にして聞こゆるなきは、これまた畏るるに足らざるなり。
09-24
The Master said, "Can men refuse to assent to the words of
strict admonition? But it is reforming the conduct because of them which is
valuable. Can men refuse to be pleased with words of gentle advice? But it is
unfolding their aim which is valuable. If a man be pleased with these words, but
does not unfold their aim, and assents to those, but does not reform his
conduct, I can really do nothing with
him."
子曰、法語之言、能無從乎、改之爲貴、巽與之言、能無説乎、繹之爲貴、説而不繹、從而不改、吾末如之何也已矣、
子曰く、法語の言は、よく従うなからんや。これを改むるを貴しとなす。巽与の言は、よく説ぶなからんや。これを繹ぬるを貴しとなす。説んで繹ねず、従って改めざるは、われこれをいかんともする末きのみ。
09-25
The Master said, "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first
principles. Have no friends not equal to yourself. When you have faults, do not
fear to abandon them."
子曰、主忠信、無友不如己者、過則勿憚改、
子曰く、忠信を主とし、おのれにしかざる者を友とするなかれ。過ちては改むるに憚かることなかれ。
09-26
The Master said, "The commander of the forces of a large state may
be carried off, but the will of even a common man cannot be taken from
him."
子曰、三軍可奪帥也、匹夫不可奪志也、
子曰く、三軍は帥を奪うべきなり。匹夫も志を奪うべからざるなり。
09-27
The Master said, "Dressed himself in a tattered robe quilted
with hemp, yet standing by the side of men dressed in furs, and not ashamed;-ah!
it is Yu who is equal to this!
子曰、衣敝%袍、與衣孤貉者立而不恥者、其由也與、
子曰く、敝れたる?袍を衣、孤貉を衣たる者と立ちて恥じざる者は、それ由なるか。
09-28
"He dislikes none, he covets nothing;-what can he do but what is
good!"
Tsze-lu kept continually repeating these words of the ode, when the
Master said, "Those things are by no means sufficient to constitute perfect
excellence."
不%不求、何用不臧、子路終身誦之、子曰、是道也、何足以臧、
わず求めず。何を用って臧しからざらん、ということあり。子路終身これを誦す。子曰く、この道や、なんぞもって臧しとするに足らん。
09-29
The Master said, "When the year becomes cold, then we know how
the pine and the cypress are the last to lose their leaves."
子曰、歳寒、然後知松栢之後彫也、
子曰く、歳寒くして、しかるにちに松栢の後れて彫むを知るなり。
09-30
The Master said, "The wise are free from perplexities; the
virtuous from anxiety; and the bold from fear."
子曰、知者不惑、仁者不憂、勇者不懼、
曰く、知者は惑わず。仁者は憂えず。勇者は懼れず。
09-31
The Master said, "There are some with whom we may study in
common, but we shall find them unable to go along with us to principles. Perhaps
we may go on with them to principles, but we shall find them
unable to get
established in those along with us. Or if we may get so established along with
them, we shall find them unable to weigh occurring events along with
us."
子曰、可與共學、未可與適道、可與適道、未可與立、可與立、未可與權、
子曰く、与にともに学ぶべきも、いまだ与に道を適くべからず。与に道を適くべきも、いまだ与に立つべからず。与に立つべきも、いまだ与に権るべからず。
09-32
"How the flowers of the aspen-plum flutter and turn! Do I not
think of you? But your house is distant."
The Master said, "It is the want of
thought about it. How is it
distant?"
唐棣之華、偏其反而、豈不爾思、室是遠而、子曰、未之思也、夫何遠之有哉、
唐棣の華、偏としてそれ反える。あになんじを思わざらんや。室、これ遠きのみ、とあり。子曰く、いまだこれを思わざるかな。なんの遠きことかこれあらん。
[TOP]
-------------------------
郷党 第十
10-01
Confucius, in his village, looked simple and sincere, and as if he
were not able to speak.
When he was in the prince's ancestral temple, or in
the court, he spoke minutely on every point, but
cautiously.
孔子於郷黨恂恂如也、似不能言者、其在宗廟朝廷、便便言唯謹爾、
孔子、郷党においては、恂恂如たり。言うあたわざる者に似たり。その宗廟、朝廷にあるや、便便として言う。ただ謹しむのみ。
10-02
When he was waiting at court, in speaking with the great
officers of the lower grade, he spoke freely, but in a straightforward manner;
in speaking with those of the higher grade, he did so blandly, but
precisely.
When the ruler was present, his manner displayed respectful
uneasiness; it was grave, but self-possessed.
朝與下大夫言侃侃如也、與上大夫言%如也、君在$*如也、與與如也、
において下大夫と言うには、侃侃如たり。上大夫と言うには、誾誾如たり。君在ませば、??如たり、与与如たり。
10-03
When the prince called him to employ him in the reception of a
visitor, his countenance appeared to change, and his legs to move forward with
difficulty.
He inclined himself to the other officers among whom he stood,
moving his left or right arm, as their position required, but keeping the skirts
of his robe before and behind evenly adjusted.
He hastened forward, with his
arms like the wings of a bird.
When the guest had retired, he would report to
the prince, "The visitor is not turning round any more."
君召使擯、色勃如也、足%如也、揖所與立、左右其手、衣前後$如也、趨進翼如也、賓退、必復命曰、賓不顧矣、
君、召して擯せしむれば、色、勃如たり。足、?如たり。与に立つ所に揖するには、手を左右にし、衣の前後は?如たり。趨り進むには翼如たり。賓、退けば必ず復命して曰く、賓、顧みずなりぬ。
10-04
When he entered the palace gate, he seemed to bend his body, as
if it were not sufficient to admit him.
When he was standing, he did not
occupy the middle of the gateway; when he passed in or out, he did not tread
upon the threshold.
When he was passing the vacant place of the prince, his
countenance appeared to change, and his legs to bend under him, and his words
came as if he hardly had breath to utter them.
He ascended the reception
hall, holding up his robe with both his hands, and his body bent; holding in his
breath also, as if he dared not breathe.
When he came out from the audience,
as soon as he had descended one step, he began to relax his countenance, and had
a satisfied look. When he had got the bottom of the steps, he advanced rapidly
to his place, with his arms like wings, and on occupying it, his manner still
showed respectful uneasiness.
入公門、鞠躬如也、如不容、立不中門、行不履閾、過位色勃如也、足%如也、其言似不足者、攝齊升堂鞠躬如也、屏氣似不息者、出降一等、逞顔色怡怡如也、沒階趨進翼如也、復其位$*如也、
公門に入るには、鞠躬如たり。容れられざるがごとし。立つこと門に中らず。行くに閾を履まず。位を過ぐるには、色、勃如たり、足、?如たり。その言は足らざる者に似たり。斉を摂げて堂に升るには、鞠躬如たり。気を屏めて、息せざる者に似たり。出でて一等を下れば、顔色を逞ち、怡怡如たり。階を没して趨り進むには、翼如たり。その位に復りては、??如たり。
10-05
When he was carrying the scepter of his ruler, he seemed to
bend his body, as if he were not able to bear its weight. He did not hold it
higher than the position of the hands in making a bow, nor lower than their
position in giving anything to another. His countenance seemed to change, and
look apprehensive, and he dragged his feet along as if they were held by
something to the ground.
In presenting the presents with which he was
charged, he wore a placid appearance.
At his private audience, he looked
highly pleased.
執圭鞠躬如也、如不勝、上如揖、下如授、勃如戰色、足??如有循也、享禮有容色、私覿愉愉如也、
圭を執
るには鞠躬如たり。勝えざるがごとくす。上ぐるには揖するがごとくし、下ぐるには授くるがごとくす。勃如として戦く色あり。足は??として循うところあるがごとし。享礼には容色あり。私覿には、愉愉如たり。
10-06
The superior man did not use a deep purple, or a puce color,
in the ornaments of his dress.
Even in his undress, he did not wear anything
of a red or reddish color.
In warm weather, he had a single garment either of
coarse or fine texture, but he wore it displayed over an inner garment.
Over
lamb's fur he wore a garment of black; over fawn's fur one of white; and over
fox's fur one of yellow.
The fur robe of his undress was long, with the right
sleeve short.
He required his sleeping dress to be half as long again as his
body.
When staying at home, he used thick furs of the fox or the
badger.
When he put off mourning, he wore all the appendages of the
girdle.
His undergarment, except when it was required to be of the curtain
shape, was made of silk cut narrow above and wide below.
He did not wear
lamb's fur or a black cap on a visit of condolence.
On the first day of the
month he put on his court robes, and presented himself at court.
君子不以紺%飾、紅紫不以爲褻服、當暑袗$*、必表而出、緇衣羔裘、素衣麑裘、黄衣狐裘、褻裘長、短右袂、必有寢衣、長一身有半、狐貉の厚以居、去喪無所不佩、非帷裳必殺之、羔裘玄冠不以弔、吉月必朝服而朝、
君子は紺?をもって飾りとせず。紅紫はもって褻服となさず。暑にあたっては袗の??もてす。必ず表してこれを出だす。緇衣には羔裘、素衣には麑裘、黄衣には狐裘。褻裘は長く、右袂を短くす。必ず寝衣あり。長さ一身有半。狐貉の厚きもって居る。喪を去れば佩びざるところなし。帷裳にあらざれば、必ずこれを殺す。羔裘玄冠はもって弔せず。吉月には必ず朝服して朝す。
10-07
When fasting, he thought it necessary to have his clothes
brightly clean and made of linen cloth.
When fasting, he thought it necessary
to change his food, and also to change the place where he commonly sat in the
apartment.
齊必有明衣布也、斎必變食、居必遷坐、
斉するには必ず明衣あり、布もてす。斎するには必ず食を変ず。居には必ず坐を遷す。
10-08
He did not dislike to have his rice finely cleaned, nor to have his mince
meat cut quite small.
He did not eat rice which had been injured by heat or
damp and turned sour, nor fish or flesh which was gone. He did not eat what was
discolored, or what was of a bad flavor, nor anything which was ill-cooked, or
was not in season.
He did not eat meat which was not cut properly, nor what
was served without its proper sauce.
Though there might be a large quantity
of meat, he would not allow what he took to exceed the due proportion for the
rice. It was only in wine that he laid down no limit for himself, but he did not
allow himself to be confused by it.
He did not partake of wine and dried meat
bought in the market.
He was never without ginger when he ate. He did not eat
much.
When he had been assisting at the prince's sacrifice, he did not keep
the flesh which he received overnight. The flesh of his family sacrifice he did
not keep over three days. If kept over three days, people could not eat
it.
When eating, he did not converse. When in bed, he did not
speak.
Although his food might be coarse rice and vegetable soup, he would
offer a little of it in sacrifice with a grave, respectful air.
食不厭精、膾不厭細、食饐而%、魚餒而肉敗不食、色惡不食、臭惡不食、失$不食、不時不食、割不正不食、不得其醤不食、肉雖多不使勝食氣、唯酒無量、不及亂、沽酒市脯不食、不撤薑食、不多食、祭於公不宿肉、祭肉不出三日、出三日不食之矣、食不語、寢不言、雖疏食菜羮瓜、祭必齊如也、
食は精なるを厭わず、膾は細きを厭わず。食の饐して?し、魚の餒し肉の敗れたるは食わず。色の悪しきは食わず、臭の悪しきは食わず、?を失えば食わず。時ならざるは食わず。割くこと正しからざれば食わず。その醤を得ざれば食わず。肉は多しといえども?に勝たしめず。ただ酒は量なし、乱に及ばず。沽酒市脯は食わず。薑を撤して食わず。多くは食わず。公に祭れば肉を宿めず。祭肉は三日を出ださず。三日を出ずれば、これを食わず。食うに語らず、寝ねては言わず。蔬食菜羮瓜といえども、祭れば必ず斉如たり。
10-09
If his mat was not straight, he did not sit on it.
席不正不坐、
席正しからざれば、坐せず。
10-10
When the villagers were drinking together, upon
those who carried staffs going out, he also went out immediately after.
When
the villagers were going through their ceremonies to drive away pestilential
influences, he put on his court robes and stood on the eastern steps.
郷人飮酒、杖者出斯出矣、郷人儺、朝服而立於%階、
、飲酒するに、杖する者出ずれば、ここに出ず。郷人、儺するときは、朝服して?階に立つ。
10-11
When he was sending complimentary inquiries to any one in
another state, he bowed twice as he escorted the messenger away.
問人於他邦、再拜而送之、
人を他邦に問わしむるには、再拝してこれを送る。
10-12
Chi K'ang having sent him a present of physic, he bowed and received it,
saying, "I do not know it. I dare not taste it."
康子饋藥、拜而受之、曰、丘未達、不敢嘗、
康子、薬を饋る。拝してこれを受く。曰く、丘、いまだ達せず。あえて嘗めず、と。
10-13
The stable being burned down, when he was at court, on his return
he said, "Has any man been hurt?" He did not ask about the
horses.
厩焚、子退朝曰、傷人乎、不問馬、
焚けたり。子、朝より退いて曰く、人を傷くるか、と。馬を問わず。
10-14
When the he would adjust his mat, first taste it, and then
give it away to others. When the prince sent him a gift of undressed meat, he
would have it cooked, and offer it to the spirits of his ancestors. When the
prince sent him a gift of a living animal, he would keep it
alive.
君賜食、必正席先嘗之、君賜腥、必熟而薦之、君賜生、必畜之、
君、食を賜えば、必ず席を正してまずこれを嘗む。君、腥を賜えば、必ず熟してこれを薦む。君、生を賜えば、必ずこれを畜う。
10-15
When he was in attendance on the prince and joining in the entertainment,
the prince only sacrificed. He first tasted everything.
侍食於君、君祭先飯、
君に食に侍するに、君祭ればまず飯す。
10-16
When
he was ill and the prince came to visit him, he had his head to the east, made
his court robes be spread over him, and drew his girdle across them.
疾、君視之、東首加朝服、%紳、
疾ありて、君、これを視れば、東首し、朝服を加え、紳を?く。
10-17
When the prince's order called him, without waiting for his carriage to be
yoked, he went at once.
君命召、不俟駕行矣、
君、命じて召せば、駕を俟たずして行く。
10-18
When he entered the ancestral temple of the state, he asked about
everything.
入大廟、毎事問、
太廟に入りて、事ごとに問えり。
10-19
When any of his friends died, if he had no relations offices,
he would say, "I will bury him."
When a friend sent him a present, though it
might be a carriage and horses, he did not bow.
The only present for which he
bowed was that of the flesh of sacrifice.
朋友死無所歸、曰於我殯、朋友之饋、雖車馬、非祭肉、不拜、
朋友死して帰するところなければ、曰く、われにおいて殯せよ、と。朋友よりの饋は、車馬といえども、祭肉にあらざれば拝せず。
10-20
In bed, he did not lie like a corpse. At home, he did not put
on any formal deportment.
寢不尸、居不容、
寝ぬるに尸せず。居るに容つくらず。
10-21
When he saw any one in a mourning dress, though it might be an acquaintance,
he would change countenance; when he saw any one wearing the cap of full dress,
or a blind person, though he might be in his undress, he would salute him in a
ceremonious manner.
To any person in mourning he bowed forward to the
crossbar of his carriage; he bowed in the same way to any one bearing the tables
of population.
When he was at an entertainment where there was an abundance
of provisions set before him, he would change countenance and rise up.
On a
sudden clap of thunder, or a violent wind, he would change
countenance.
子見齊衰者、雖狎必變、見冕者與瞽者、雖褻必以貌、凶服者式之、式負版者、有盛饌必變色而作、迅雷風烈必變、
斉衰する者を見れば、狎れたりといえども必ず変ず。冕する者と瞽者とを見れば、褻れたりといえども必ず貌をもってす。凶服する者はこれに式す。負版する者に式す。盛饌あれば、必ず色を変じて作つ。迅雷風烈には必ず変ず。
10-22
When he was about to mount his carriage, he would stand
straight, holding the cord.
When he was in the carriage, he did not turn his
head quite round, he did not talk hastily, he did not point with his
hands.
升車、必正立執綏、車中不内顧、不疾言、不親指、
車に升るに必ず正立して綏を執る。車中にては、内顧せず、疾言せず、親指せず。
10-23
Seeing the countenance, it instantly rises. It flies round, and by and by
settles.
The Master said, "There is the hen-pheasant on the hill bridge. At
its season! At its season!" Tsze-lu made a motion to it. Thrice it smelt him and
then rose.
色斯擧矣、翔而後集、曰、山梁雌雉、時哉、時哉、子路共之、三嗅而作、
色すればここに挙がる。翔りてのちに集まる、とあり。曰く、山梁の雌雉、時なるかな、時なるかな、と。子路これを共せしに、三たび嗅いで作ちたりき。
[TOP]
-------------------------
先進 第十一
11-01
The Master said, "The men of former times in the matters of
ceremonies and music were rustics, it is said, while the men of these latter
times, in ceremonies and music, are accomplished gentlemen.
"If I have
occasion to use those things, I follow the men of former
times."
子曰、先進於禮樂野人也、後進於禮樂君子也、如用之、則吾從先進、
曰く、
先進の礼楽におけるや、野人なり。後進の礼楽におけるや、君子なり。もしこれを用うるには、われは先進に従わん。
11-02
The Master said, "Of those who were with me in Ch'an and
Ts'ai, there are none to be found to enter my
door."
子曰、從我於陳蔡者、皆不及門者也、
子曰く、われに陳・蔡に従いし者は、みな門に及ばざりき。
11-03
Distinguished for their virtuous principles and practice, there were Yen
Yuan, Min Tsze-ch'ien, Zan Po-niu, and Chung-kung; for their ability in speech,
Tsai Wo and Tsze-kung; for their administrative talents, Zan Yu and Chi Lu; for
their literary acquirements, Tsze-yu and
Tsze-hsia.
徳行顔淵閔子騫冉伯牛仲弓、言語宰我子貢、政事冉有季路、文學子游子夏、
徳行には顔淵・閔子騫・冉伯牛・仲弓。言語には宰我・子貢。政事には冉有・季路。文学には子游・子夏ありき。
11-04
The Master said, "Hui gives me no assistance. There is nothing
that I say in which he does not delight."
子曰、囘也非助我者也、於吾言無所不説、
曰く、回や、われを助くる者にあらざるなり。わが言において説ばざるところなし。
11-05
The Master said, "Filial indeed is Min Tsze-ch'ien! Other people
say nothing of him different from the report of his parents and
brothers."
子曰、孝哉、閔子騫、人不問於其父母昆弟之言、
曰く、孝なるかな閔子騫。人、その父母昆弟を間するの言あらず。
11-06
Nan Yung was frequently repeating the lines about a white scepter
stone. Confucius gave him the daughter of his elder brother to
wife.
南容三復白圭、孔子以其兄之子妻之、
南容、三たび白圭を復す。孔子、その兄の子をもってこれに妻あわす。
11-07
Chi K'ang asked which of the disciples loved to learn.
Confucius replied to him, "There was Yen Hui; he loved to learn. Unfortunately
his appointed time was short, and he died. Now there is no one who loves to
learn, as he did."
季康子問、弟子孰爲好學、孔子對曰、有顔囘者、好學、不幸短命死矣、今他則亡、
季康子問う、弟子たれか学を好むとなす。孔子対えて曰く、顔回なる者ありて学を好む。不幸、短命にして死せり。今やすなわちなし。
11-08
When Yen Yuan died, Yen Lu begged the carriage of the Master
to sell and get an outer shell for his son's coffin.
The Master said, "Every
one calls his son his son, whether he has talents or has not talents. There was
Li; when he died, he had a coffin but no outer shell. I would not walk on foot
to get a shell for him, because, having followed in the rear of the great
officers, it was not proper that I should walk on
foot."
顔淵死、顔路請子之車以爲之椁、子曰、才不才、亦各言其子也、鯉也死、有棺而無椁、吾不徒行以爲之椁、以吾從大夫之後、不可徒行也、
顔淵死す。顔路、子の車を請い、もってこれが椁を為らんとす。子曰く、才、不才あるも、またおのおのその子と言うなり。鯉や死せしとき、棺ありて椁なし。われ徒行してもってこれが椁を為らざりしは、われは大夫の後に従い、徒行すべからざりしをもってなり。
11-09
When Yen Yuan died, the Master said, "Alas! Heaven is destroying me! Heaven
is destroying me!"
顔淵死、子曰、噫天喪予、天喪予、
淵死す。子曰く、噫、天、われを喪すか。天、われを喪すか。
11-10
When Yen Yuan died, the Master bewailed him exceedingly, and
the disciples who were with him said, "Master, your grief is excessive!"
"Is
it excessive?" said he. "If I am not to mourn bitterly for this man, for whom
should I mourn?"
顔淵死、子哭之慟、從者曰、子慟矣、子曰有慟乎、非夫人之爲慟、而誰爲慟、
顔淵死す。子、これを哭して慟す。従者曰く、子、慟するか。曰く、慟あらんには、かの人のために慟するにあらずして、誰がためにせん。
11-11
When Yen Yuan died, the disciples wished to give him a great
funeral, and the Master said, "You may not do so."
The disciples did bury him
in great style.
The Master said, "Hui behaved towards me as his father. I
have not been able to treat him as my son. The fault is not mine; it belongs to
you, O disciples."
顔淵死、門人欲厚葬之、子曰、不可、門人厚葬之、子曰、囘也視予猶父也、予不得視猶子也、非我也、夫二三子也、
淵死す。門人、厚くこれを葬らんと欲す。子曰く、不可なり、と。門人、厚くこれを葬れり。子曰く、回や、われを視ることなお父のごとかりき。われは視ることなお子のごとくするを得ず。われにあらざるなり。かの二三子なり。
11-12
Chi Lu asked about serving the spirits of the dead. The Master
said, "While you are not able to serve men, how can you serve their spirits?"
Chi Lu added, "I venture to ask about death?" He was answered, "While you do not
know life, how can you know about death?"
季路問事鬼神、子曰、未能事人、焉能事鬼、曰敢問死、曰未知生、焉知死、
季路、鬼神に事うるを問う。子曰く、いまだ人に事うるあたわず、いずくんぞよく鬼に事えん。曰く、あえて死を問う。曰く、いまだ生を知らず、いずくんぞ死を知らん。
11-13
The disciple Min was standing by his side, looking bland and
precise; Tsze-lu, looking bold and soldierly; Zan Yu and Tsze-kung, with a free
and straightforward manner. The Master was pleased.
He said, "Yu, there!-he
will not die a natural death."
閔子騫侍側、%10020如也、子路行行如也、冉子子貢侃侃如也、子樂、曰、若由也不得其死然、
閔子、側に侍す、誾誾如たり。子路、行行如たり。冉有、子貢、侃侃如たり。子楽しむ。由のごとくんば、その死然を得ざらん。
11-14
Some parties in Lu were going to take down and rebuild the
Long Treasury.
Min Tsze-ch'ien said, "Suppose it were to be repaired after
its old style;-why must it be altered and made anew?"
The Master said, "This
man seldom speaks; when he does, he is sure to hit the
point."
魯人爲長府、閔子騫曰、仍舊貫如之何、何必改作、子曰、夫人不言、言必有中、
魯人、長府を為らんとす。閔子騫曰く、旧貫によらば、これをいかんせん。なんぞ必ずしも改め作らん。子曰く、かの人言わず、言えば必ず中るあり。
11-15
The Master said, "What has the lute of Yu to do in my
door?"
The other disciples began not to respect Tszelu. The Master said, "Yu
has ascended to the hall, though he has not yet passed into the inner
apartments."
子曰、由之鼓瑟、奚爲於丘之門、門人不敬子路、子曰、由也升堂矣、未入於室也、
子曰く、由の瑟、なんすれぞ丘の門においてせん。門人、子路を敬せず。子曰く、由や、堂に升れり。いまだ室に入らざるのみ。
11-16
Tsze-kung asked which of the two, Shih or Shang, was the
superior. The Master said, "Shih goes beyond the due mean, and Shang does not
come up to it."
"Then," said Tsze-kung, "the superiority is with Shih, I
suppose."
The Master said, "To go beyond is as wrong as to fall
short."
子貢問、師與商也孰賢乎、子曰、師也過、商也不及、曰、然則師愈與、子曰、過猶不及也、
子貢問う、師と商といずれか賢れる。子曰く、師や過ぎたり。商や及ばず。曰く、しからばすなわち師愈れるか。子曰く、過ぎたるはなお及ばざるがごとし。
11-17
The head of the Chi family was richer than the duke of Chau
had been, and yet Ch'iu collected his imposts for him, and increased his
wealth.
The Master said, "He is no disciple of mine. My little children, beat
the drum and assail him."
季氏富於周公、而求也爲之聚斂而附益之、子曰、非吾徒也、小子鳴鼓而攻之、可也、
季氏、周公よりも富む。しこうして求や、これがために聚斂してこれに附益す。子曰く、わが徒にあらざるなり。小子、鼓を鳴らしてこれを攻めて可なり。
11-18
Ch'ai is simple. Shan is dull. Shih is specious. Yu is
coarse.
柴也愚、參也魯、師也辟、由也%、
柴や愚、参や魯、師や辟、由や?なり。
11-19
The Master said, "There is Hui! He has nearly attained to
perfect virtue. He is often in want.
"Ts'ze does not acquiesce in the
appointments of Heaven, and his goods are increased by him. Yet his judgments
are often correct."
子曰、囘也其庶乎、屡空、賜不受命而貨殖焉、億則屡中、
子曰く、回やそれしばしば空しきに庶し。賜は命を受けずして貨殖す。億ればすなわちしばしば中る。
11-20
Tsze-chang asked what were the characteristics of the good
man. The Master said, "He does not tread in the footsteps of others, but
moreover, he does not enter the chamber of the sage."
子張問善人之道、子曰、不踐迹、亦不入於室、
子張、善人の道を問う。子曰く、迹を践まざれば、また室に入らず。
11-21
The Master said, "If, because a man's discourse appears solid and
sincere, we allow him to be a good man, is he really a superior man? or is his
gravity only in appearance?"
子曰、論篤是與、君子者乎、色莊者乎、
子曰く、論の篤きにこれ与す、とあり。君子者か、色荘なる者か。
11-22
Tsze-lu asked whether he should immediately carry into
practice what he heard. The Master said, "There are your father and elder
brothers to be consulted;-why should you act on that principle of immediately
carrying into practice what you hear?" Zan Yu asked the same, whether he should
immediately carry into practice what he heard, and the Master answered,
"Immediately carry into practice what you hear." Kung-hsi Hwa said, "Yu asked
whether he should carry immediately into practice what he heard, and you said,
'There are your father and elder brothers to be consulted.' Ch'iu asked whether
he should immediately carry into practice what he heard, and you said, 'Carry it
immediately into practice.' I, Ch'ih, am perplexed, and venture to ask you for
an explanation." The Master said, "Ch'iu is retiring and slow; therefore I urged
him forward. Yu has more than his own share of energy; therefore I kept him
back."
子路問、聞斯行諸、子曰、有父兄在、如之何其聞斯行之也、冉有問、聞斯行諸、子曰、聞斯行之、公西華曰、由也問、聞斯行諸、子曰、有父兄在、求也問、聞斯行諸、子曰、聞斯行之、赤也惑、敢問、子曰、求也退、故進之、由也兼人、故退之、
路、聞けばここにこれを行う、(の語)を問う。子曰く、父兄の在すあり、これをいかんぞそれ、聞いてここにこれを行なわんや。冉有、聞けばここにこれを行なう、を問う。子曰く、聞いてここにこれを行なうなり。公西華曰く、由や、聞けばここにこれを行なう、を問いしに、子曰く、父兄の在すあり、と。求や、聞けばここにこれを行なう、を問いしに、子曰く、聞いてここにこれを行なうなり、と。赤や惑う。あえて問う。子曰く、求や退く。ゆえにこれを進む。由や人を兼ぬ。ゆえにこれを退く。
11-23
The Master was put in fear in K'wang and Yen Yuan fell behind.
The Master, on his rejoining him, said, "I thought you had died." Hui replied,
"While you were alive, how should I presume to
die?"
子畏於匡、顔淵後、子曰、吾以女爲死矣、曰、子在、囘何敢死、
子、匡に畏す。顔淵、後る。子曰く、われ女をもって死せりとなす。曰く、子在す。回、なんぞあえて死せん。
11-24
Chi Tsze-zan asked whether Chung Yu and Zan Ch'iu could be
called great ministers.
The Master said, "I thought you would ask about some
extraordinary individuals, and you only ask about Yu and Ch'iu!
"What is
called a great minister, is one who serves his prince according to what is
right, and when he finds he cannot do so, retires.
"Now, as to Yu and Ch'iu,
they may be called ordinary ministers."
Tsze-zan said, "Then they will always
follow their chief;-win they?"
The Master said, "In an act of parricide or
regicide, they would not follow
him."
季子然問、仲由冉求、可謂大臣與、子曰、吾以子爲異之問、曾由與求之問、所謂大臣者、以道事君、不可則止、今由與求也、可謂具臣矣、曰、然則從之者與、子曰、弑父與君、亦不從也、
季子然、問う。仲由、冉求は大臣と謂うべきか。子曰く、われは子をもって、異なるをこれ問うとなす。すなわち由と求とをこれ問う。いわゆる大臣なる者は、道をもって君に事え、可れざればすなわち止む。今、由と求や、具臣と謂うべきなり。曰く、しからばすなわちこれに従う者か。子曰く、父と君とを弑するには、また従わざるなり。
11-25
Tsze-lu got Tsze-kao appointed governor of Pi.
The Master
said, "You are injuring a man's son."
Tsze-lu said, "There are, there, common
people and officers; there are the altars of the spirits of the land and grain.
Why must one read books before he can be considered to have learned?"
The
Master said, "It is on this account that I hate your glib-tongued
people."
子路使子羔爲費宰、子曰、賊夫人之子、子路曰、有民人焉、有社稷焉、何必讀書然後爲學、子曰、是故惡夫佞者、
子路、子羔をして費の宰たらしむ。子曰く、かの人の子を賊う、と。子路曰く、民人あり、社稷あり、なんぞ必ずしも書を読んで、しかるのちに学となさん。子曰く、このゆえにかの佞者を悪む。
11-26
Tsze-lu, Tsang Hsi, Zan Yu, and Kunghsi Hwa were sitting by
the Master.
He said to them, "Though I am a day or so older than you, do not
think of that.
"From day to day you are saying, 'We are not known.' If some
ruler were to know you, what would you like to do?"
Tsze-lu hastily and
lightly replied, "Suppose the case of a state of ten thousand chariots; let it
be straitened between other large cities; let it be suffering from invading
armies; and to this let there be added a famine in corn and in all
vegetables:-if I were intrusted with the government of it, in three years' time
I could make the people to be bold, and to recognize the rules of righteous
conduct." The Master smiled at him.
Turning to Yen Yu, he said, "Ch'iu, what
are your wishes?" Ch'iu replied, "Suppose a state of sixty or seventy li square,
or one of fifty or sixty, and let me have the government of it;-in three years'
time, I could make plenty to abound among the people. As to teaching them the
principles of propriety, and music, I must wait for the rise of a superior man
to do that."
"What are your wishes, Ch'ih," said the Master next to Kung-hsi
Hwa. Ch'ih replied, "I do not say that my ability extends to these things, but I
should wish to learn them. At the services of the ancestral temple, and at the
audiences of the princes with the
sovereign, I should like, dressed in the
dark square-made robe and the black linen cap, to act as a small
assistant."
Last of all, the Master asked Tsang Hsi, "Tien, what are your
wishes?" Tien, pausing as he was playing on his lute, while it was yet twanging,
laid the instrument aside, and "My wishes," he said, "are different from the
cherished purposes of these three gentlemen." "What harm is there in that?" said
the Master; "do you also, as well as they, speak out your wishes." Tien then
said, "In this, the last month of spring, with the dress of the season all
complete, along with five or six young men who have assumed the cap, and six or
seven boys, I would wash in the I, enjoy the breeze among the rain altars, and
return home singing." The Master heaved a sigh and said, "I give my
approval
to Tien."
The three others having gone out, Tsang Hsi remained behind, and
said, "What do you think of the words of these three friends?" The Master
replied, "They simply told each one his wishes."
Hsi pursued, "Master, why
did you smile at Yu?"
He was answered, "The management of a state demands the
rules of propriety. His words were not humble; therefore I smiled at
him."
Hsi again said, "But was it not a state which Ch'iu proposed for
himself?" The reply was, "Yes; did you ever see a territory of sixty or seventy
li or one of fifty or sixty, which was not a state?"
Once more, Hsi inquired,
"And was it not a state which Ch'ih proposed for himself?" The Master again
replied, "Yes; who but princes have to do with ancestral temples, and with
audiences but the sovereign? If Ch'ih were to be a small assistant in these
services, who could be a great one?
子路曾皙冉有公西華、侍坐、子曰、以吾一日長乎爾、無吾以也、居則曰、不吾知也、如或知爾則何以哉、子路率爾對曰、千乘之國、攝乎大國之間、加之以師旅、因之以飢饉、由也爲之、比及三年、可使有勇且知方也、夫子哂之、求爾何如、對曰、方六七十、如五六十、求也爲之、比及三年、可使足民也、如其禮樂、以俟君子、赤爾何如、對曰、非曰能之也、願學焉、宗廟之事、如會同、端章甫、願爲小相焉、點爾何如、鼓瑟希、鏗爾舎瑟而作、對曰、異乎三子者之撰、子曰、何傷乎、亦各言其志也、曰、莫春者春服既成、得冠者五六人童子六七人、浴乎沂、風乎舞%、詠而歸、夫子喟然歎曰、吾與點也、三子者出、曾皙後、夫三子者之言何如、子曰、亦各言其志也已矣、曰、夫子何哂由也、子曰、爲國以禮、其言不譲、是故哂之、唯求則非邦也與、安見方六七十如五六十而非邦也者、唯赤則非邦也與、宗廟之事如會同非諸侯如之何、赤也爲之小相、孰能爲之大相、
子路・曾晳・冉有・公西華、侍坐す。子曰く、われ一日なんじに長ずるをもって、われをもってするなかれ。居りてはすなわち曰く、われを知らざるなり、と。もしなんじを知るものあらば、すなわち何をもってせんや。子路、率爾として対えて曰く、千乗の国、大国の間に摂まれ、これに加うるに師旅をもってし、これによるに饑饉をもってす。由やこれを為め、三年に及ぶ比おい、勇ありてかつ方を知らしむべきなり。夫子、これを哂う。求、なんじはいかん。対えて曰く、方、六、七十、もしくは五、六十、求やこれを為め、三年に及ぶ比おい、民を足らしむべし。その礼楽のごときは、もって君子を俟たん。赤、なんじはいかん。対えて曰く、これをよくすると曰うにはあらず。願わくはこれを学ばん。宗廟の事、もしくは会同に、端章甫して、願わくは小相とならん。点、なんじはいかん。瑟を鼓すること希なり。鏗爾として瑟を舎いて作つ。対えて曰く、三子者の撰に異なり。子曰く、なんぞ傷まんや。またおのおのその志を言うなり。曰く、暮春には、春服すでに成る。冠する者五、六人、童子六、七人、沂に浴し、舞?に風し、詠じて帰らん。夫子、喟然として歎じて曰く、われは点に与せん。三子者出ず。曾晳後る。曾晳曰く、かの三子者の言はいかん。子曰く、またおのおのその志を言うのみ。曰く、夫子、なんぞ由を哂うや。曰く、国を為むるには礼をもってす。その言譲らず。このゆえにこれを哂う。ただ求はすなわち邦にあらざるか。いずくんぞ方六、七十、もしくは五、六十にして、邦にあらざる者を見んや。ただ赤はすなわち邦にあらざるか。宗廟、会同は諸侯にあらずしてなんぞ。赤やこれが小たらば、たれかよくこれが大とならん。
[TOP]
-------------------------
顔淵 第十二
12-01
Yen Yuan asked about perfect virtue. The Master said, "To subdue
one's self and return to propriety, is perfect virtue. If a man can for one day
subdue himself and return to propriety, an under heaven will ascribe perfect
virtue to him. Is the practice of perfect virtue from a man himself, or is it
from others?"
Yen Yuan said, "I beg to ask the steps of that process." The
Master replied, "Look not at what is contrary to propriety; listen not to what
is contrary to propriety; speak not what is contrary to propriety; make no
movement which is contrary to propriety." Yen Yuan then said, "Though I am
deficient in intelligence and vigor, I will make it my business to practice this
lesson."
顔淵問仁、子曰、克己復禮爲仁、一日克己復禮、天下歸仁焉、爲仁由己、而由人乎哉、顔淵曰、請問其目、子曰、非禮勿視、非禮勿聽、非禮勿言、非禮勿動、顔淵曰、囘雖不敏、請事斯語矣、
顔淵、仁を問う。子曰く、おのれに克ち、礼に復えるを仁となす。一日、おのれに克ちて礼に復えらば、天下仁に帰せん。仁をなすはおのれに由る。しこうして人に由らんや。顔淵曰く、その目を請い問う。子曰く、非礼は視るなかれ、非礼は聴くなかれ、非礼は言うなかれ、非礼は動くなかれ。顔淵曰く、回、不敏なりといえども、請う、この語を事とせん。
12-02
Chung-kung asked about perfect virtue. The Master said, "It is, when you go
abroad, to behave to every one as if you were receiving a great guest; to employ
the people as if you were assisting at a great sacrifice; not to do to others as
you would not wish done to yourself; to have no murmuring against you in the
country, and none in the family." Chung-kung said, "Though I am deficient in
intelligence and vigor, I will make it my business to practice this
lesson."
仲弓問仁、子曰、出門如見大賓、使民如承大祭、己所不欲、勿施於人、在邦無怨、仲弓曰、雍雖不敏、請事斯語矣、
仲弓、仁を問う。子曰く、門を出でては大賓を見るがごとく、民を使うには大祭を承くるがごとくす。おのれの欲せざるところは、人に施すことなかれ。邦に在りて怨みなく、家にありても怨みなし。仲弓曰く、雍、不敏なりといえども、請う、この語を事とせん。
12-03
Sze-ma Niu asked about perfect virtue.
The Master said,
"The man of perfect virtue is cautious and slow in his speech."
"Cautious and
slow in his speech!" said Niu;-"is this what is meant by perfect virtue?" The
Master said, "When a man feels the difficulty of doing, can he be other than
cautious and slow in speaking?"
司馬牛問仁、子曰、仁者其言也%、曰、其言也%、斯可謂之仁已乎、子曰、爲之難、言之得無%乎、
司馬牛、仁を問う。子曰く、仁者はその言うこと訒し。曰く、その言うこと訒くして、ここにこれを仁と謂うか。子曰く、これをなすこと難きなり。これを言いて訒きことなきを得んや。
12-04
Sze-ma Niu asked about the superior man. The Master said, "The
superior man has neither anxiety nor fear."
"Being without anxiety or fear!"
said Nui;"does this constitute what we call the superior man?"
The Master
said, "When internal examination discovers nothing wrong, what is there to be
anxious about, what is there to
fear?"
司馬牛問君子、子曰、君子不憂不懼、曰、不憂不懼、斯可謂之君子已乎、子曰、内省不疚、夫何憂何懼、
司馬牛、君子を問う。子曰く、君子は憂えず懼れず。曰く、憂えず懼れず。ここにこれを君子と謂うか。子曰く、内に省みて疚しからずんば、それ何をか憂え、何をか懼れん。
12-05
Sze-ma Niu, full of anxiety, said, "Other men all have their brothers, I
only have not."
Tsze-hsia said to him, "There is the following saying which I
have heard-'Death and life have their determined appointment; riches and honors
depend upon Heaven.'
"Let the superior man never fail reverentially to order
his own conduct, and let him be respectful to others and observant of
propriety:-then all within the four seas will be his brothers. What has the
superior man to do with being distressed because he has no
brothers?"
司馬牛憂曰、人皆有兄弟、我獨亡、子夏曰、商聞之矣、死生有命、富貴在天、君子敬而無失、與人恭而有禮、四海之内、皆爲兄弟也、君子何患乎無兄弟也、
司馬牛、憂えて曰く、人にはみな兄弟ありて、われにひとりなし。子夏曰く、商、これを聞く。死生、命あり。富貴は天にあり、と。君子、敬んで失なく、人に与い恭にして礼あらば、四海のうち、みな兄弟なり。君子、なんぞ兄弟なきを患えんや。
12-06
Tsze-chang asked what constituted intelligence. The Master
said, "He with whom neither slander that gradually soaks into the mind, nor
statements that startle like a wound in the flesh, are successful may be called
intelligent indeed. Yea, he with whom neither soaking slander, nor startling
statements, are successful, may be called
farseeing."
子張問明、子曰、浸潤之譖、膚受之愬、不行焉、可謂明也已矣、浸潤之譖、膚受之愬、不行焉、可謂遠也已矣、
子張、明を問う。子曰く、浸潤の譖り、膚受の愬え行なわれざるは、明と謂うべきのみ。浸潤の譖り、膚受の愬え行なわれざるは、遠と謂うべきのみ。
12-07
Tsze-kung asked about government. The Master said, "The
requisites of government are that there be sufficiency of food, sufficiency of
military equipment, and the confidence of the people in their
ruler."
Tsze-kung said, "If it cannot be helped, and one of these must be
dispensed with, which of the three should be foregone first?" "The military
equipment," said the Master.
Tsze-kung again asked, "If it cannot be helped,
and one of the remaining two must be dispensed with, which of them should be
foregone?" The Master answered, "Part with the food. From of old, death has been
the lot of an men; but if the people have no faith in their rulers, there is no
standing for the
state."
子貢問政、子曰、足食足兵、民信之矣、子貢曰、必不得已而去、於斯三者、何先、曰去兵、曰必不得已而去、於斯二者、何先、曰去食、自古皆有死、民無信不立、
、政を問う。子曰く、食を足らわし、兵を足らわし、民にこれを信ぜしむ。子貢曰く、必ずやむを得ずして去らば、この三者においていずれを先にせん。曰く、兵を去る。子貢曰く、必ずやむを得ずして去らば、この二者においていずれを先にせん。曰く、食を去る。古よりみな死あり、民、信なければ立たず。
12-08
Chi Tsze-ch'ang said, "In a superior man it is only the
substantial qualities which are wanted;-why should we seek for ornamental
accomplishments?"
Tsze-kung said, "Alas! Your words, sir, show you to be a
superior man, but four horses cannot overtake the tongue. Ornament is as
substance; substance is as ornament. The hide of a tiger or a leopard stripped
of its hair, is like the hide of a dog or a goat stripped of its hair."
棘子成曰、君子質而已矣、何以文爲矣、子貢曰、惜乎夫子之説君子也、駟不及舌、文猶質也、質猶文也、虎豹之%、猶犬羊之%也、
棘子成曰く、君子は質のみなり。なんぞ文をもってなさん。子貢曰く、惜しいかな、夫子の君子を説くや。駟も舌に及ばず。文はなお質のごとく、質はなお文のごときなり。虎豹の?はなお犬羊の?のごとし。
12-09
The Duke Ai inquired of Yu Zo, saying, "The year is one of
scarcity, and the returns for expenditure are not sufficient;-what is to be
done?"
Yu Zo replied to him, "Why not simply tithe the people?"
"With two
tenths, said the duke, "I find it not enough;-how could I do with that system of
one tenth?"
Yu Zo answered, "If the people have plenty, their prince will not
be left to want alone. If the people are in want, their prince cannot enjoy
plenty
alone."
哀公問於有若曰、年饑用不足、如之何、有若對曰、盍徹乎、曰、二吾猶不足、如之何其徹也、對曰、百姓足、君孰與不足、百姓不足、君孰與足、
公、有若に問うて曰く、年饑えて用足らず。これをいかんせん。有若、対えて曰く、なんぞ徹せざるや。曰く、二なるもわれなお足れりとせず。これをいかんぞそれ徹せんや。対えて曰く、百姓足らば、君たれとともにか足らざらん。百姓足らずんば、君たれとともにか足らん。
12-10
Tsze-chang having asked how virtue was to be exalted, and
delusions to be discovered, the Master said, "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as
first principles, and be moving continually to what is right,-this is the way to
exalt one's virtue.
"You love a man and wish him to live; you hate him and
wish him to die. Having wished him to live, you also wish him to die. This is a
case of delusion. 'It may not be on account of her being rich, yet you come to
make a
difference.'"
子張問崇徳辨惑、子曰、主忠信徒義、崇徳也、愛之欲其生、惡之欲其死、既欲其生、叉欲其死、是惑也、誠不以富、亦祇以異、
子張、徳を崇び惑いを弁ずるを問う。子曰く、忠信を主とし義に徙るは徳を崇ぶなり。これを愛してはその生を欲し、これを悪んではその死を欲す。すでにその生を欲し、またその死を欲す。これ惑いなり。〔まことに富をもってせず。またただ異をもってするのみ、とあり。〕
12-11
The Duke
Ching, of Ch'i, asked Confucius about government. Confucius replied, "There is
government, when the prince is prince, and the minister is minister; when the
father is father, and the son is son."
"Good!" said the duke; "if, indeed,
the prince be not prince, the not minister, the father not father, and the son
not son, although I have my revenue, can I enjoy
it?"
齊景公問政於孔子、孔子對曰、君君。臣臣、父父、子子、公曰、善哉、信如君不君、臣不臣、父不父、子不子、雖有粟、吾豈得而食諸、
斉の景公、政を孔子に問う。孔子対えて曰く、君を君とし、臣を臣とし、父を父とし、子を子とす。公曰く、善いかな。まことにもし、君、君とせられず、臣、臣とせられず、父、父とせられず、子、子とせられずんば、粟ありといえども、われ得てこれを食わんや。
12-12
The Master said, "Ah! it is Yu, who could with half a word
settle litigations!"
Tsze-lu never slept over a
promise.
子曰、片言可以折獄者、其由也與、子路無宿諾、
曰く、片言、もって獄を折むべき者は、それ由なるか、と。子路は宿諾なかりき。
12-13
The
Master said, "In hearing litigations, I am like any other body. What is
necessary, however, is to cause the people to have no
litigations."
子曰、聽訟吾猶人也、必也使無訟乎、
子曰く、訟を聴くは、われはなお人のごときなり。必ずや訟えなからしめんか。
12-14
Tsze-chang asked about government. The Master said, "The art
of governing is to keep its affairs before the mind without weariness, and to
practice them with undeviating consistency."
子張問政、子曰、居之無倦、行之以忠、
子張、政を問う。子曰く、これに居りて倦むことなかれ。これを行なうに忠をもってせよ。
12-15
The Master said, "By extensively studying all learning, and
keeping himself under the restraint of the rules of propriety, one may thus
likewise not err from what is right."
子曰、君子博學於文、約之以禮、亦可以弗畔矣夫、
子曰く、博く文を学び、これを約するに礼をもってすれば、またもって畔かざるべし。
12-16
The Master said, "The superior man seeks to perfect the admirable qualities
of men, and does not seek to perfect their bad qualities. The mean man does the
opposite of this."
子曰、君子成人之美、不成人之惡、小人反是、
子曰く、君子は人の美をなし、人の悪をなさず。小人はこれに反す。
12-17
Chi K'ang asked Confucius about government. Confucius replied, "To
govern means to rectify. If you lead on the people with correctness, who will
dare not to be correct?"
季康子問政於孔子、孔子對曰、政者正也、子帥而正、孰敢不正、
季康子、政を孔子に問う。孔子対えて曰く、政なる者は正なり。子、帥いるに正をもってすれば、たれかあえて正しからざらん。
12-18
Chi K'ang, distressed about the number of thieves in the
state, inquired of Confucius how to do away with them. Confucius said, "If you,
sir, were not covetous, although you should reward them to do it, they would not
steal."
季康子患盗、問於孔子、孔子對曰、苟子之不欲、雖賞之不竊、
季康子、盗を患えて、孔子に問う。孔子対えて曰く、苟も子の欲せざらんか、これを賞すといえども窃まざらん。
12-19
Chi K'ang asked Confucius about government, saying, "What do
you say to killing the unprincipled for the good of the principled?" Confucius
replied, "Sir, in carrying on your government, why should you use killing at
all? Let your evinced desires be for what is good, and the people will be good.
The relation between superiors and inferiors is like that between the wind and
the grass. The grass must bend, when the wind blows across
it."
季康子問政於孔子、曰、如殺無道以就有道、何如、孔子對曰、子爲政、焉用殺、子欲善而民善矣、君子之徳風也、小人之徳草也、草上之風必偃、
季康子、政を孔子に問うて曰く、もし無道を殺してもって有道を就さばいかん。孔子対えて曰く、子、政をなすにいずくんぞ殺を用いん。子、善を欲すれば民善なり。君子の徳は風にして、小人の徳は草なり。草はこれに風を上うれば必ず偃す。
12-20
Tsze-chang asked, "What must the officer be, who may be said to be
distinguished?"
The Master said, "What is it you call being
distinguished?"
Tsze-chang replied, "It is to be heard of through the state,
to be heard of throughout his clan."
The Master said, "That is notoriety, not
distinction.
"Now the man of distinction is solid and straightforward, and
loves righteousness. He examines people's words, and looks at their
countenances. He is anxious to humble himself to others. Such a man will be
distinguished in the country; he will be distinguished in his clan.
"As to
the man of notoriety, he assumes the appearance of virtue, but his actions are
opposed to it, and he rests in this character without any doubts about himself.
Such a man will be heard of in the country; he will be heard of in the
clan."
子張問、士何如斯可謂之達矣、子曰、何哉、爾所謂達者、子張對曰、在邦必聞、子曰、是聞也、非達也、夫達者、質直而好義、察言而觀色、慮以下人、在邦必達、在家必達、夫聞者色取仁而行違、居之不疑、在邦必聞、在家必聞、
子張、問う。士はいかにしてここにこれを達と謂うべきか。子曰く、なんぞや。なんじのいわゆる達とは。子張対えて曰く、邦にありても必ず聞こえ、家にありても必ず聞こゆ。子曰く、これ聞こゆるなり。達にあらざるなり。それ達なるものは、質直にして義を好み、言を察して色を観る。慮りありてもって人に下る。邦にありても必ず達し、家にありても必ず達す。それ聞こゆるとは、色は仁を取りて行ないは違い、これに居りて疑わず。邦にありても必ず聞こえ、家にありても必ず聞こゆ。
12-21
Fan Ch'ih rambling with the Master under the trees about the
rain altars, said, "I venture to ask how to exalt virtue, to correct cherished
evil, and to discover delusions."
The Master said, "Truly a good
question!
"If doing what is to be done be made the first business, and
success a secondary consideration:-is not this the way to exalt virtue? To
assail one's own wickedness and not assail that of others;-is not this the way
to correct cherished evil? For a morning's anger to disregard one's own life,
and involve that of his parents;-is not this a case of delusion?"
樊遅從遊於舞%之下、曰、敢問崇徳脩慝辨惑、子曰、善哉問、先事後得、非崇徳與、攻其惡無攻人之惡、非脩慝與、一朝之忿忘其身以及其親、非惑與、
樊遅、従って舞?の下に遊ぶ。曰く、あえて徳を崇び、慝を脩め、惑いを弁ずる、を問う。子曰く、善いかな、問いや。事を先にして得るを後にす。徳を崇ぶにあらずや。その悪を攻め、人の悪を攻めず。慝を修むるにあらずや。一朝の忿りにその身を忘れ、もってその親に及ぶ。惑いにあらずや。
12-22
Fan Ch'ih asked about benevolence. The Master said, "It is to
love all men." He asked about knowledge. The Master said, "It is to know all
men."
Fan Ch'ih did not immediately understand these answers.
The Master
said, "Employ the upright and put aside all the crooked; in this way the crooked
can be made to be upright."
Fan Ch'ih retired, and, seeing Tsze-hsia, he said
to him, "A Little while ago, I had an interview with our Master, and asked him
about knowledge. He said, 'Employ the upright, and put aside all the crooked;-in
this way, the crooked will be made to be upright.' What did he
mean?"
Tsze-hsia said, "Truly rich is his saying!
"Shun, being in
possession of the kingdom, selected from among all the people, and employed
Kai-yao-on which all who were devoid of virtue disappeared. T'ang, being in
possession of the kingdom, selected from among all the people, and employed I
Yin-and an who were devoid of virtue
disappeared."
樊遅問仁、子曰愛人、問知、子曰知人、樊遅未達、子曰、擧直錯諸在、能使枉者直、樊遅退、見子夏曰、嚮也吾見於夫子而問知、子曰、擧直錯諸枉、能使枉者直、何謂也、子夏曰、富哉是言乎、舜有天下、選於衆擧皐陶、不仁者
樊遅、仁を問う。子曰く、人を愛す。知を問う。子曰く、人を知る。樊遅いまだ達せず。子曰く、直きを挙げてこれを枉れるに錯き、よく枉れる者をして直からしむ。樊遅退く。子夏を見て曰く、郷にやわれ夫子に見えて知を問うに、子曰く、直きを挙げてこれを枉れるに錯き、よく枉れる者をして直からしむ、と。何の謂いぞや。子夏曰く、富めるかな、言や。舜、天下を有ち、衆より選んで皐陶を挙げて、不仁者、遠ざかる。湯、天下を有ち、衆より選んで伊尹を挙げて、不仁者、遠ざかれり。
12-23
Tsze-kung asked about friendship. The Master said, "Faithfully
admonish your friend, and skillfully lead him on. If you find him impracticable,
stop. Do not disgrace yourself."
子貢問友、子曰、忠告而以善道之、無自辱焉、
子貢、友を問う。子曰く、忠告して善くこれを道く。可かざれば止む。みずから辱めらるるなかれ。
12-24
The philosopher Tsang said, "The superior man on grounds of
culture meets with his friends, and by friendship helps his
virtue."
曾子曰、君子以文會友、以友輔仁、
曾子曰く、君子は文をもって友を会し、友をもって仁を輔く。
[TOP]
-------------------------
子路 第十三
13-01
Tsze-lu asked about government. The Master said, "Go before the
people with your example, and be laborious in their affairs."
He requested
further instruction, and was answered, "Be not weary in these things."
子路問政、子曰、先之勞之、請益、曰、無倦、
子路、政を問う。子曰く、これに先んじ、これを労う。益を請う。曰く、倦むことなかれ。
13-02
Chung-kung,
being chief minister to the head of the Chi family, asked about government. The
Master said, "Employ first the services of your various officers, pardon small
faults, and raise to office men of virtue and talents."
Chung-kung said,
"How shall I know the men of virtue and talent, so that I may raise them to
office?" He was answered, "Raise to office those whom you know. As to those whom
you do not know, will others neglect them?"
仲弓爲季氏宰、問政、子曰、先有司、赦小過、擧賢才、曰、焉知賢才而擧之、曰、擧爾所知、爾所不知、人其舎諸、
、季氏の宰となり、政を問う。子曰く、先の有司は、小過を赦し、賢才を挙げよ。曰く、いずくんぞ賢才を知りてこれを挙げん。曰く、なんじの知るところを挙げよ。なんじの知らざるところを、人それこれを舎かんや。
13-03
Tsze-lu said, "The ruler of Wei has been waiting for you, in
order with you to administer the government. What will you consider the first
thing to be done?"
The Master replied, "What is necessary is to rectify
names."
"So! indeed!" said Tsze-lu. "You are wide of the mark! Why must
there be such rectification?"
The Master said, "How uncultivated you are,
Yu! A superior man, in regard to what he does not know, shows a cautious
reserve.
"If names be not correct, language is not in accordance with the
truth of things. If language be not in accordance with the truth of things,
affairs cannot be carried on to success.
"When affairs cannot be carried on
to success, proprieties and music do not flourish. When proprieties and music do
not flourish, punishments will not be properly awarded. When punishments are not
properly awarded, the people do not know how to move hand or foot.
"Therefore a superior man considers it necessary that the names he uses may
be spoken appropriately, and also that what he speaks may be carried out
appropriately. What the superior man requires is just that in his words there
may be nothing incorrect."
子路曰、衛君待子而爲政、子將奚先、子曰、必也正名乎、子路曰、有是哉、子之迂也、奚其正、子曰、野哉由也、君子於其所不知、蓋闕如也、名不正則言不順、言不順則事不成、事不成則禮樂不興、禮樂不興則刑罰不中、刑罰不中則民無所措手足、故君子名之必可言也、言之必可行也、君子於其言、無所苟而已矣、
子路曰く、衛君、子を待ちて政をなさば、子はまさにいずれをか先にせんとする。子曰く、必ずや名を正さんか。子路曰く、これあるかな、子の迂なるや。いずくんぞそれ正さん。子曰く、野なるかな、由や。君子はその知らざるところにおいて、けだし闕如たり。名正しからざれば、言うこと順ならず。言うこと順ならざれば、事成らず。事成らざれば、礼楽興らず。礼楽興らざれば、刑罰中らず、刑罰中らざれば、民手足を錯くところなし。ゆえに君子はこれに名すれば、必ず言うべきなり。これを言えば必ず行なうべきなり。君子はその言において、いやしくもするところなきのみ。
13-04
Fan Ch'ih requested to be taught husbandry. The Master said,
"I am not so good for that as an old husbandman." He requested also to be taught
gardening, and was answered, "I am not so good for that as an old gardener."
Fan Ch'ih having gone out, the Master said, "A small man, indeed, is Fan
Hsu! If a superior man love propriety, the people will not dare not to be
reverent. If he love righteousness, the people will not dare not to submit to
his example. If he love good faith, the people will not dare not to be sincere.
Now, when these things obtain, the people from all quarters will come to him,
bearing their children on their backs; what need has he of a knowledge of
husbandry?"
樊遅請學稼、子曰、吾不如老農、請學爲圃、子曰吾不如老圃、樊遅出、子曰、小人哉樊須也、上好禮、則民莫敢不敬、上好義、則民莫敢不服、上好信、則民莫敢不用情、夫如是、則四方之民、襁負其子而至矣、焉用稼、
樊遅、稼を学ばんと請う。子曰く、われは老農にしかず。圃を為ることを学ばんと請う。曰く、われは老圃にしかず。樊遅出ず。子曰く、小人なるかな、樊須や。上、礼を好めば、民あえて敬せざるなし。上、義を好めば、民あえて服せざるなし。上、信を好めば、民あえて情を用いざるなし。それかくのごとくんば、四方の民、その子を襁負して至らん。いずくんぞ稼を用いん。
13-05
The Master said, "Though a man may be able to recite the three
hundred odes, yet if, when intrusted with a governmental charge, he knows not
how to act, or if, when sent to any quarter on a mission, he cannot give his
replies unassisted, notwithstanding the extent of his learning, of what
practical use is it?"
子曰、誦詩三百、授之以政不達、使於四方不能専對、雖多亦奚以爲、
子曰く、詩三百を誦す。これに授くるに政をもってして達せず。四方に使いして専対するあたわずんば、多しといえどもまた奚をもってなさん。
13-06
The Master said, "When a prince's personal conduct is correct,
his government is effective without the issuing of orders. If his personal
conduct is not correct, he may issue orders, but they will not be followed."
子曰、其身正、不令而行、其身不正、雖令不從、
子曰く、その身正しければ、令せずして行なわる。その身正しからざれば、令すといえども従われず。
13-07
The Master said, "The governments of Lu and Wei are brothers."
子曰、魯衛之政兄弟也、
子曰く、魯と衛との政は、兄弟なり。
13-08
The Master said of Ching, a scion of the ducal family of Wei,
that he knew the economy of a family well. When he began to have means, he said,
"Ha! here is a collection-!" When they were a little increased, he said, "Ha!
this is complete!" When he had become rich, he said, "Ha! this is admirable!"
子謂衛公子荊、善居室、始有曰苟合矣、少有曰苟完矣、富有曰苟美矣、
子、衛の公子荊を謂う、善く室に居る、と。始めて有るや曰く、苟くも合せり、と。少しく有れば曰く、苟くも完し、と。富有なれば曰く、苟くも美なり、と。
13-09
When the Master went to Weil Zan Yu acted as driver of his
carriage.
The Master observed, "How numerous are the people!" Yu said,
"Since they are thus numerous, what more shall be done for them?" "Enrich them,
was the reply.
"And when they have been enriched, what more shall be done?"
The Master said, "Teach them."
子適衛、冉有僕、子曰、庶矣哉、冉有曰、既庶矣、叉何加焉、曰富之、曰既富矣、叉何加焉、曰教之、
子、衛に適く。冉有、僕たり。子曰く、庶いかな。冉有曰く、すでに庶し。また何をか加えん。曰く、これを富まさん。曰く、すでに富めば、また何をか加えん。曰く、これに教えん。
13-10
The Master said, "If there were any of the princes who would
employ me, in the course of twelve months, I should have done something
considerable. In three years, the government would be perfected."
子曰、苟有用我者、期月而已可也、三年有成、
子曰く、苟くもわれを用うる者あらば、期月のみにして可ならん。三年にして成るあらん。
13-11
The Master said, "'If good men were to govern a country in
succession for a hundred years, they would be able to transform the violently
bad, and dispense with capital punishments.' True indeed is this saying!"
子曰、善人爲邦百年、亦可以勝殘去殺矣、誠哉是言也、
子曰く、善人、邦を為むること百年ならば、またもって残に勝ち殺を去るべし、と。誠なるかな、この言や。
13-12
The Master said, "If a truly royal ruler were to arise, it
would stir require a generation, and then virtue would prevail."
子曰、如有王者、必世而後仁、
子曰く、もし王者あらんも、必ず世にしてのちに仁たらん。
13-13
The Master said, "If a minister make his own conduct correct, what
difficulty will he have in assisting in government? If he cannot rectify
himself, what has he to do with rectifying others?"
子曰、苟正其身矣、於從政乎何有、不能正其身、如正人何、
子曰く、苟くもその身を正しくせば、政に従うにおいて何かあらん。その身を正しくするあたわずんば、政をいかんせん。
13-14
The disciple Zan returning from the court, the Master said to
him, "How are you so late?" He replied, "We had government business." The Master
said, "It must have been family affairs. If there had been government business,
though I am not now in office, I should have been consulted about it."
冉子退朝、子曰、何晏也、對曰、有政、子曰、其事也、如有政、雖不吾以、吾其與聞之、
冉子、朝より退く。子曰く、なんぞ晏きや。対えて曰く、政ありき。子曰く、それ事ならん。もし政あらば、われをもってせずといえども、われそれこれに与り聞かん。
13-15
The Duke Ting asked whether there was a single sentence which
could make a country prosperous. Confucius replied, "Such an effect cannot be
expected from one sentence.
"There is a saying, however, which people have
-'To be a prince is difficult; to be a minister is not easy.'
"If a ruler
knows this,-the difficulty of being a prince,-may there not be expected from
this one sentence the prosperity of his country?"
The duke then said, "Is
there a single sentence which can ruin a country?" Confucius replied, "Such an
effect as that cannot be expected from one sentence. There is, however, the
saying which people have-'I have no pleasure in being a prince, but only in that
no one can offer any opposition to what I say!'
"If a ruler's words be good,
is it not also good that no one oppose them? But if they are not good, and no
one opposes them, may there not be expected from this one sentence the ruin of
his country?"
定公問、一言而可以興邦有諸、孔子對曰、言不可以若是、其幾也、人之言曰、爲君難、爲臣不易、如知爲君之難也、不幾乎一言而興邦乎、曰、一言而可喪邦有諸、孔子對曰、言不可以若是、其幾也、人之言曰、予無樂乎爲君、唯其言而樂莫予違也、如其善而莫之違也、不亦善乎、如不善而莫之違也、不幾乎一言而喪邦乎、
定公、問う。一言にしてもって邦を興すべきはこれあるか。孔子対えて曰く、言はもってかくのごとくなるべからざるも、それ幾きか。人の言に曰く、君たるは難く、臣たるは易からず、と。もし君たるの難きを知らば、一言にして邦を興すに幾からずや。曰く、一言にして邦を喪すもの、これありや。孔子対えて曰く、言はもってかくのごとくなるべからざるも、それ幾きか。人の言に曰く、われ君たるより楽しきはなし。ただそれ言うのみにして、われに違うなきなり、と。もしそれ善くしてこれに違うなくんば、また善からずや。もし善からずして、これに違うなくんば、一言にして邦を喪ぼすに幾からずや。
13-16
The Duke of Sheh asked about government. The Master said,
"Good government obtains when those who are near are made happy, and those who
are far off are attracted."
葉公問政、子曰、近者説、遠者來、
葉公、政を問う。子曰く、近き者説べば、遠き者来る。
13-17
Tsze-hsia! being governor of Chu-fu, asked about government.
The Master said, "Do not be desirous to have things done quickly; do not look at
small advantages. Desire to have things done quickly prevents their being done
thoroughly. Looking at small advantages prevents great affairs from being
accomplished."
子夏爲魯キョ父宰、問政、子曰、毋欲速、毋見小利、欲速則不達、見小利則大事不成、
子夏、?父の宰となり、政を問う。子曰く、速かなるを欲するなかれ。小利を見ることなかれ。速かならんと欲すれば達せず。小利を見れば、大事成らず。
13-18
The Duke of Sheh informed Confucius, saying, "Among us here
there are those who may be styled upright in their conduct. If their father have
stolen a sheep, they will bear witness to the fact."
Confucius said, "Among
us, in our part of the country, those who are upright are different from this.
The father conceals the misconduct of the son, and the son conceals the
misconduct of the father. Uprightness is to be found in this."
葉公語孔子曰、吾黨有直躬者、其父攘羊、而子證之、孔子曰、吾黨之直者異於是、父爲子隱、子爲父隱、直在其中矣、
葉公、孔子に語りて曰く、わが党に直躬なる者あり。その父、羊を攘む。しこうして子、これを証せり。孔子曰く、わが党の直き者はこれに異なり。父は子のために隠し、子は父のために隠す。直きことその中に在り。
13-19
Fan Ch'ih asked about perfect virtue. The Master said, "It is,
in retirement, to be sedately grave; in the management of business, to be
reverently attentive; in intercourse with others, to be strictly sincere. Though
a man go among rude, uncultivated tribes, these qualities may not be neglected."
樊遅問仁、子曰、居處恭、執事敬、與之夷狄、不可棄也、
樊遅、仁を問う。子曰く、居処するに恭しく、事を執るに敬しみ、人に与って忠ならば、夷狄に之くといえども、棄つべからざるなり。
13-20
Tsze-kung asked, saying, "What qualities must a man possess to
entitle him to be called an officer? The Master said, "He who in his conduct of
himself maintains a sense of shame, and when sent to any quarter will not
disgrace his prince's commission, deserves to be called an officer."
Tsze-kung pursued, "I venture to ask who may be placed in the next lower
rank?" And he was told, "He whom the circle of his relatives pronounce to be
filial, whom his fellow villagers and neighbors pronounce to be fraternal."
Again the disciple asked, "I venture to ask about the class still next in
order." The Master said, "They are determined to be sincere in what they say,
and to carry out what they do. They are obstinate little men. Yet perhaps they
may make the next class."
Tsze-kung finally inquired, "Of what sort are
those of the present day, who engage in government?" The Master said "Pooh! they
are so many pecks and hampers, not worth being taken into account."
子貢問曰、何如斯可謂之士矣、子曰、行己有恥、使於四方不辱君命、可謂士矣、曰、敢問其次、曰、宗族稱孝焉、郷黨稱弟焉、曰、敢問其次、曰、言必信、行必果、%%然小人也、抑亦可以爲次矣、曰、今之從政者何如、子曰、噫、斗$之人、何足算也、
子貢、問うて曰く、いかなればここにこれを士と謂うべきか。子曰く、おのれを行なうに恥あり。四方に使いして君命を辱しめず。士と謂うべし。曰く、あえてその次を問う。曰く、宗族、孝を称し、郷党、弟を称す。曰く、あえてその次を問う。曰く、言うこと必ず信、行なうこと必ず果、??然として小人なるかな。そもそもまたもって次となすべし。曰く、今の政に従う者はいかん。子曰く、噫、斗?の人、なんぞ算うるに足らんや。
13-21
The Master said, "Since I cannot get men pursuing the due
medium, to whom I might communicate my instructions, I must find the ardent and
the cautiously-decided. The ardent will advance and lay hold of truth; the
cautiously-decided will keep themselves from what is wrong."
子曰、不得中行而與之、必也狂狷乎、狂者進取、狷者有所不爲也、
曰く、中行なるものを得てこれに与するにあらずんば、必ずや狂狷か。狂なる者は進んで取り、狷なる者はなさざるところあるなり。
13-22
The Master said, "The people of the south have a saying -'A
man without constancy cannot be either a wizard or a doctor.' Good!
"Inconstant in his virtue, he will be visited with disgrace."
The Master
said, "This arises simply from not attending to the prognostication."
子曰、南人有言、曰、人而無恆、不可以作巫醫、善夫、不恆其徳、或承之羞、子曰、不占而已矣、
子曰く、南人言えることあり。曰く、人にして恒なければ、もって巫医を作すべからず、と。善いかな。その徳を恒にせざれば、あるいはこれに羞を承む、とあり。子曰く、占わずしてやまん。
13-23
The Master said, "The superior man is affable, but not
adulatory; the mean man is adulatory, but not affable."
子曰、君子和而不同、小人同而不和、
子曰く、君子は和して同ぜず、小人は同じて和せず。
13-24
Tsze-kung asked, saying, "What do you say of a man who is
loved by all the people of his neighborhood?" The Master replied, "We may not
for that accord our approval of him." "And what do you say of him who is hated
by all the people of his neighborhood?" The Master said, "We may not for that
conclude that he is bad. It is better than either of these cases that the good
in the neighborhood love him, and the bad hate him."
子貢問曰、郷人皆好之何如、子曰、未可也、郷人皆惡之何如、子曰、未可也、不如郷人之善者好之、其不善者惡之也、
子貢、問うて曰く、郷人みなこれを好しとせばいかん。子曰く、いまだ可ならざるなり。郷人みなこれを悪しとせばいかん。子曰く、いまだ可ならざるなり。郷人の善き者これを好しとし、その善からざる者これを悪しとするにしかず。
13-25
The Master said, "The superior man is easy to serve and
difficult to please. If you try to please him in any way which is not accordant
with right, he will not be pleased. But in his employment of men, he uses them
according to their capacity. The mean man is difficult to serve, and easy to
please. If you try to please him, though it be in a way which is not accordant
with right, he may be pleased. But in his employment of men, he wishes them to
be equal to everything."
子曰、君子易事而難説也、説之不以道、不説也、及其使人也、器之、小人難事而易説也、説之雖不以道、説也、及其使人也、求備焉、
子曰く、君子は事え易くして説ばし難きなり。これを説ばすに道をもってせざれば説ばざるなり。その人を使うに及んでや、これを器とす。小人は事え難くして説ばし易きなり。これを説ばすに道をもってせずといえども説べばなり。その人を使うに及んでや、備わるを求む。
13-26
The Master said, "The superior man has a dignified ease without pride. The
mean man has pride without a dignified ease."
子曰、君子泰而不驕、小人驕而不泰、
子曰く、君子は泰くして驕らず。小人は驕りて泰からず。
13-27
The Master said, "The firm, the enduring, the simple, and the
modest are near to virtue."
子曰、剛毅朴訥近仁、
子曰く、剛、毅、木、訥なるは仁に近し。
13-28
Tsze-lu asked, saying, "What qualities must a man possess to
entitle him to be called a scholar?" The Master said, "He must be thus,-earnest,
urgent, and bland:-among his friends, earnest and urgent; among his brethren,
bland."
子路問曰、何如斯可謂之士矣、子曰、切切偲偲怡怡如也、可謂士矣、朋友切切偲偲、兄弟怡怡如也、
子路、問うて曰く、いかなればここにこれを士と謂うべきか。子曰く、切切、偲偲、怡怡如たらば、士と謂うべきなり。朋友には切切、偲偲たり。兄弟には怡怡たれ。
13-29
The Master said, "Let a good man teach the people seven years,
and they may then likewise be employed in war."
子曰、善人教民七年、亦可以即戎矣、
子曰く、善人が民を教うること七年ならば、またもって戎に即かしむべし。
13-30
The Master said, "To lead an uninstructed people to war, is to
throw them away."
子曰、以不教民戰、是謂棄之、
子曰く、教えざるの民を以いて戦う。これ、これを棄つと謂うなり。
[TOP]
-------------------------
憲問 第十四
14-01
Hsien asked what was shameful. The Master said, "When good
government prevails in a state, to be thinking only of salary; and, when bad
government prevails, to be thinking, in the same way, only of salary;-this is
shameful."
憲問恥、子曰、邦有道穀、邦無道穀、恥也、
、恥を問う。子曰く、邦に道あれば穀す。邦に道なくして穀するは、恥なり。
14-02
"When the love of superiority, boasting, resentments, and
covetousness are repressed, this may be deemed perfect virtue."
The Master
said, "This may be regarded as the achievement of what is difficult. But I do
not know that it is to be deemed perfect virtue."
克伐怨欲不行焉、可以爲仁矣、子曰、可以爲難矣、仁則吾不知也、
克・伐・怨・欲、行なわれざるは、もって仁となすべきか。子曰く、もって難しとなすべし。仁はすなわちわれ知らざるなり。
14-03
The Master said, "The scholar who cherishes the love of comfort is not fit
to be deemed a scholar."
子曰、士而懐居、不足以爲士矣、
子曰く、士にして居を懐えば、もって士となすに足らず。
14-04
The Master said, "When good government prevails in a state,
language may be lofty and bold, and actions the same. When bad government
prevails, the actions may be lofty and bold, but the language may be with some
reserve."
子曰、邦有道危言危行、邦無道危行言孫、
曰く、邦に道あるときは、言を危くし行ないを危くす。邦に道なきときは、行ないを危くし、言は孫る。
14-05
The Master said, "The virtuous will be sure to speak
correctly, but those whose speech is good may not always be virtuous. Men of
principle are sure to be bold, but those who are bold may not always be men of
principle."
子曰、有徳者必有言、有言者不必有徳、仁者必勇、勇者不必有仁、
曰く、徳ある者は必ず言あり。言ある者は必ずしも徳あらず。仁者は必ず勇あり。勇者は必ずしも仁あらず。
14-06
Nan-kung Kwo, submitting an inquiry to Confucius, said, "I was
skillful at archery, and Ao could move a boat along upon the land, but neither
of them died a natural death. Yu and Chi personally wrought at the toils of
husbandry, and they became possessors of the kingdom." The Master made no reply;
but when Nan-kung Kwo went out, he said, "A superior man indeed is this! An
esteemer of virtue indeed is this!"
南宮%問於孔子曰、$善射、#盪舟、倶不得其死然、禹稷躬稼而有天下、夫子不答、南宮%出、子曰、君子哉若人、尚徳哉若人、
南宮?、孔子に問いて曰く、?は射を善くし、?は舟を盪えす。ともにその死の然るを得ず。禹、稷は躬から稼して天下を有てり、と。夫子、答えず。南宮?出ず。子曰く、君子なるかな、かくのごとき人、徳を尚ぶかな、かくのごとき人。
14-07
The Master said, "Superior men, and yet not always virtuous,
there have been, alas! But there never has been a mean man, and, at the same
time, virtuous."
子曰、君子而不仁者有矣夫、未有小人而仁者也、
子曰く、君子にして不仁なる者あるかな。いまだ小人にして仁なる者あらざるなり。
14-08
The Master said, "Can there be love which does not lead to strictness with
its object? Can there be loyalty which does not lead to the instruction of its
object?"
子曰、愛之能勿勞乎、忠焉能勿誨乎、
子曰く、これを愛してはよく労うなからんや。忠ならば、よく誨うるなからんや。
14-09
The Master said, "In preparing the governmental notifications,
P'i Shan first made the rough draft; Shi-shu examined and discussed its
contents; Tsze-yu, the manager of foreign intercourse, then polished the style;
and, finally, Tsze-ch'an of Tung-li gave it the proper elegance and finish."
子曰、爲命卑%草創之、世叔討論之、行人子羽脩飾之、東里子産潤色之、
子曰く、命を為るには、卑諶、これを草創し、世叔、これを討論し、行人子羽、これを脩飾し、東里の子産、これを潤色せり。
14-10
Some one asked about Tsze-ch'an. The Master said, "He was a
kind man."
He asked about Tsze-hsi. The Master said, "That man! That man!"
He asked about Kwan Chung. "For him," said the Master, "the city of Pien,
with three hundred families, was taken from the chief of the Po family, who did
not utter a murmuring word, though, to the end of his life, he had only coarse
rice to eat."
或問子産、子曰、惠人也、問子西、曰、彼哉、彼哉、問管仲、曰、人也、奪伯氏駢邑三百、飯疏食、沒齒無怨言、
あるひと子産を問う。子曰く、恵人なり。子西を問う。曰く、彼をや、彼をや。管仲を問う。曰く、人なり。伯氏の駢邑三百を奪う。疏食を飯い、歯を没するまで怨言なかりき。
14-11
The Master said, "To be poor without murmuring is difficult.
To be rich without being proud is easy."
子曰、貧而無怨難、富而無驕易、
子曰く、貧にして怨むなきは難く、富みて驕るなきは易し。
14-12
The Master said, "Mang Kung-ch'o is more than fit to be chief
officer in the families of Chao and Wei, but he is not fit to be great officer
to either of the states Tang or Hsieh."
子曰、孟公綽爲趙魏老則優、不可以爲膝薛大夫也、
曰く、孟公綽は趙・魏の老たるには優なり。もって滕・薛の大夫となるべからず。
14-13
Tsze-lu asked what constituted a COMPLETE man. The Master
said, "Suppose a man with the knowledge of Tsang Wu-chung, the freedom from
covetousness of Kung-ch'o, the bravery of Chwang of Pien, and the varied talents
of Zan Ch'iu; add to these the accomplishments of the rules of propriety and
music;-such a one might be reckoned a Complete man."
He then added, "But
what is the necessity for a complete man of the present day to have all these
things? The man, who in the view of gain, thinks of righteousness; who in the
view of danger is prepared to give up his life; and who does not forget an old
agreement however far back it extends:-such a man may be reckoned a COMPLETE
man."
子路問成人、子曰、若臧武仲之知、公綽之不欲、卞莊子之勇、冉求之藝、文之以禮樂、亦可以爲成人矣、曰、今之成人者、何必然、見利思義、見危授命、久要不忘平生之言、亦可以爲成人矣、
子路、成人を問うて曰く、臧武仲の知、公綽の不欲、卞荘子の勇、冉求の芸あるがごとくして、これを文るに礼楽をもってすれば、またもって成人となすべきか。子曰く、今の成人なる者はなんぞ必ずしも然らん。利を見ては義を思い、危きを見ては命を授け、久要に平生の言を忘れざれば、またもって成人となすべし。
14-14
The Master asked Kung-ming Chia about Kung-shu Wan, saying, "Is it true that
your master speaks not, laughs not, and takes not?"
Kung-ming Chia replied,
"This has arisen from the reporters going beyond the truth.-My master speaks
when it is the time to speak, and so men do not get tired of his speaking. He
laughs when there is occasion to be joyful, and so men do not get tired of his
laughing. He takes when it is consistent with righteousness to do so, and so men
do not get tired of his taking." The Master said, "So! But is it so with him?"
子問公叔文子於公明賈、曰、信乎、夫子不言不笑不取乎、公明賈對曰、以告者過也、夫子時然後言、人不厭其言也、樂然後笑、人不厭其言也、義然後取、人不厭其取也、子曰、其然、豈其然乎、
子、公叔文子を公明賈に問うて曰く、信なるか、夫子は言わず、笑わず、取らずとは。公明賈対えて曰く、もって告ぐる者の過ちなり。夫子は時にしてしかるのちに言う。人、その言を厭わず。楽んでしかるのちに笑う。人、その笑うを厭わず。義にしてしかるのちに取る。人、その取るを厭わず。子曰く、それしかり。あにそれしからんや。
14-15
The Master said, "Tsang Wu-chung, keeping possession of Fang, asked of the
duke of Lu to appoint a successor to him in his family. Although it may be said
that he was not using force with his sovereign, I believe he was."
子曰、臧武仲以防求爲後於魯、雖曰不要君、吾不信也、
子曰く、臧武仲は防をもってのちをなすことを魯に求めたり。君を要せずというといえども、われは信ぜざるなり。
14-16
The Master said, "The duke Wan of Tsin was crafty and not upright.
The duke Hwan of Ch'i was upright and not crafty."
子曰、晋文公譎而不正、齊桓公正而不譎、
子曰く、晋の文公は、譎にして正ならず。斉の桓公は正にして譎ならず。
14-17
Tsze-lu said, "The Duke Hwan caused his brother Chiu to be
killed, when Shao Hu died, with his master, but Kwan Chung did not die. May not
I say that he was wanting in virtue?"
The Master said, "The Duke Hwan
assembled all the princes together, and that not with weapons of war and
chariots:-it was all through the influence of Kwan Chung. Whose beneficence was
like his? Whose beneficence was like his?"
子路曰、桓公殺公子糾、召忽死之、管仲不死、曰未仁乎、子曰、桓公九合諸侯、不以兵車、管仲之力也、如其仁、如其仁、
子路曰く、桓公、公子糾を殺して、召忽これに死し、管仲は死せず。いまだ仁ならずといわんか。子曰く、桓公は諸侯を九合し、兵車をもってせざるは、管仲の力なり。その仁を如せん、その仁を如せん。
14-18
Tsze-kung said, "Kwan Chung, I apprehend was wanting in
virtue. When the Duke Hwan caused his brother Chiu to be killed, Kwan Chung was
not able to die with him. Moreover, he became prime minister to Hwan."
The
Master said, "Kwan Chung acted as prime minister to the Duke Hwan made him
leader of all the princes, and united and rectified the whole kingdom. Down to
the present day, the people enjoy the gifts which he conferred. But for Kwan
Chung, we should now be wearing our hair unbound, and the lappets of our coats
buttoning on the left side.
"Will you require from him the small fidelity of
common men and common women, who would commit suicide in a stream or ditch, no
one knowing anything about them?"
子貢曰、管仲非仁者與、桓公殺公子糾、不能死、叉相之、子曰、管仲相桓公覇諸侯、一匡天下、民到于今受其賜、微管仲、吾其被髪左衽矣、豈若匹夫匹婦之爲諒也、自経於溝涜而莫之知也、
子貢曰く、管仲は非仁なる者か。桓公、公子糾を殺したるに、死するあたわず。またこれに相たり。子曰く、管仲は桓公を相とし、諸侯に覇たらしめ、天下を一匡す。民、今に到るまで、その賜を受く。管仲微りせば、われそれ髪を被り、衽を左にせん。あに匹夫匹婦の諒をなし、みずから溝?に経れてこれを知るなきがごとくせんや。
14-19
The great officer, Hsien, who had been family minister to Kung-shu Wan,
ascended to the prince's court in company with Wan.
The Master, having heard
of it, said, "He deserved to be considered WAN (the accomplished)."
公叔文子之臣大夫%、與文子同升諸公、子聞之曰、可以爲文矣、
公叔文子の臣の大夫?、文子と同じく、これを公に升さる。子、これを聞いて曰く、もって文となすべし。
14-20
The Master was speaking about the unprincipled course of the
duke Ling of Weil when Ch'i K'ang said, "Since he is of such a character, how is
it he does not lose his state?"
Confucius said, "The Chung-shu Yu has the
superintendence of his guests and of strangers; the litanist, T'o, has the
management of his ancestral temple; and Wang-sun Chia has the direction of the
army and forces:-with such officers as these, how should he lose his state?"
子言衛霊公之無道也、康子曰、夫如是、奚而不喪、孔子曰、仲叔圉治賓客、祝鴕治宗廟、王孫賈治軍旅、夫如是、奚其喪、
子、衛の霊公の無道を言うや、康子曰く、それかくのごとくんば、なんすれぞ喪びざる。孔子曰く、仲叔圉、賓客を治め、祝?、宗廟を治め、王孫賈、軍旅を治む。それかくのごとし、なんすれぞそれ喪びん。
14-21
The Master said, "He who speaks without modesty will find it
difficult to make his words good."
子曰、其言之不%、則其爲之也難、
子曰く、それこれを言いて?じざれば、すなわちこれをなすや難し。
14-22
Chan Ch'ang murdered the Duke Chien of Ch'i. Confucius bathed,
went to court and informed the Duke Ai, saying, "Chan Hang has slain his
sovereign. I beg that you will undertake to punish him."
The duke said,
"Inform the chiefs of the three families of it."
Confucius retired, and
said, "Following in the rear of the great officers, I did not dare not to
represent such a matter, and my prince says, "Inform the chiefs of the three
families of it."
He went to the chiefs, and informed them, but they would
not act. Confucius then said, "Following in the rear of the great officers, I
did not dare not to represent such a matter."
陳成子弑簡公、孔子沐浴而朝、告於哀公曰、陳恆弑其君、請討之、公曰、告夫三子、孔子曰、以吾從大夫之後、不敢不告也、君曰、告夫三子者、之三子告、不可、孔子曰、以吾從大夫之後、不敢不告也、
陳成子、簡公を弑す。孔子、沐浴して朝し、哀公に告げて曰く、陳恒、その君を弑す。請うこれを討たん。公曰く、かの三子に告げよ。孔子曰く、われは大夫の後に従うをもって、あえて告げずんばあらざるなり。君は曰う、かの三子者に告げよ、と。三子に之きて告ぐ。可かれず。孔子曰く、われは大夫の後に従うをもって、あえて告げずんばあらざるなり、と。
14-23
Tsze-lu asked how a ruler should be served. The Master said,
"Do not impose on him, and, moreover, withstand him to his face."
子路問事君、子曰、勿欺也、而犯之、
路、君に事えんことを問う。子曰く、欺くなかれ。しこうしてこれを犯せ。
14-24
The Master said, "The progress of the superior man is upwards; the
progress of the mean man is downwards."
子曰、君子上達、小人下達、
子曰く、君子は上達し、小人は下達す。
14-25
The Master said, "In ancient times, men learned with a view to
their own improvement. Nowadays, men learn with a view to the approbation of
others."
子曰、古之學者爲己、今之學者爲人、
子曰く、古の学者はおのれのためにす。今の学者は人のためにす。
14-26
Chu Po-yu sent a messenger with friendly inquiries to
Confucius.
Confucius sat with him, and questioned him. "What," said he! "is
your master engaged in?" The messenger replied, "My master is anxious to make
his faults few, but he has not yet succeeded." He then went out, and the Master
said, "A messenger indeed! A messenger indeed!"
%伯玉使人於孔子、孔子與之坐而問焉、曰夫子何爲、對曰、夫子欲寡其過而未能也、使者出、子曰、使乎使乎、
?伯玉、人を孔子に使いせしむ。孔子、これに坐を与えて問うて曰く、夫子は何をかなす。対えて曰く、夫子はその過ちを寡くせんと欲していまだあたわざるなり。使者出ず。子曰く、使いなるかな、使いなるかな。
14-27
The Master said, "He who is not in any particular office has
nothing to do with plans for the administration of its duties."
子曰、不在其位、不謀其政、
子曰く、その位にあらざれば、その政を謀らず。
14-28
The philosopher Tsang said, "The superior man, in his thoughts,
does not go out of his place."
曾子曰、君子思不出其位、
子曰く、君子は思うこと、その位より出でず。
14-29
The Master said, "The superior man is modest in his speech, but exceeds in
his actions."
子曰、君子恥其言之過其行也、
曰く、君子はその言のその行ないに過ぐるを恥ず。
14-30
The Master said, "The way of the superior man is threefold,
but I am not equal to it. Virtuous, he is free from anxieties; wise, he is free
from perplexities; bold, he is free from fear.
子曰、君子道者三、我無能焉、仁者不憂、知者不惑、勇者不懼、子貢曰、夫子自道也、
子曰く、君子の道なる者三あり。われよくするなし。仁者は憂えず、知者は惑わず。勇者は懼れず。子貢曰く、夫子みずから道うなり。
14-31
Tsze-kung said, "Master, that is what you yourself say."
Tsze-kung was in the habit of comparing men together. The Master said, "Tsze
must have reached a high pitch of excellence! Now, I have not leisure for this."
子貢方人、子曰、賜也賢乎哉、夫我則不暇、
貢、人を方ぶ。子曰く、賜や、賢なるかな。われはすなわち暇あらず。
14-32
The Master said, "I will not be concerned at men's not knowing me;
I will be concerned at my own want of ability."
子曰、不患人之不己知、患己無能也、
子曰く、人のおのれを知らざるを患えず、その不能を患うるなり。
14-33
The Master said, "He who does not anticipate attempts to deceive
him, nor think beforehand of his not being believed, and yet apprehends these
things readily when they occur;-is he not a man of superior worth?"
子曰、不逆詐、不億不信、抑亦先覺者、是賢乎、
曰く、詐りを逆えず。信ならざるを億らず。そもそもまた先ず覚る者はこれ賢なるか。
14-34
Wei-shang Mau said to Confucius, "Ch'iu, how is it that you
keep roosting about? Is it not that you are an insinuating talker?
Confucius
said, "I do not dare to play the part of such a talker, but I hate obstinacy."
微生畝謂孔子曰、丘何爲是栖栖者與、無乃爲佞乎、孔子對曰、非敢爲佞也、疾固也、
微生?、孔子を謂いて曰く、丘はなんぞこの栖栖たるをなすか。すなわち佞たるなからんや、と。孔子曰く、あえて佞をなすにあらず。固きを疾むなり。
14-35
The Master said, "A horse is called a ch'i, not because of its
strength, but because of its other good qualities."
子曰、驥不称其力、称其徳也、
子曰く、驥はその力を称せず。その徳を称するなり。
14-36
Some one said, "What do you say concerning the principle that injury should
be recompensed with kindness?"
The Master said, "With what then will you
recompense kindness?"
"Recompense injury with justice, and recompense
kindness with kindness."
或曰、以徳報怨、何如、子曰、何以報徳、以直報怨、以徳報徳、
或るひと曰く、徳をもって怨みに報いたらばいかん。子曰く、何をもって徳に報いん。直きをもって怨みに報い、徳をもって徳に報いん。
14-37
The Master said, "Alas! there is no one that knows me."
Tsze-kung said, "What do you mean by thus saying-that no one knows you?" The
Master replied, "I do not murmur against Heaven. I do not grumble against men.
My studies lie low, and my penetration rises high. But there is Heaven;-that
knows me!"
子曰、莫我知也夫、子貢曰、何爲其莫知子也、子曰、不怨天、不尤人、下學而上達、知我者其天乎、
子曰く、われを知るものなきかな。子貢曰く、何すれぞそれ子を知るなからんや。子曰く、天を怨みず、人を尤めず、下学して上達す。われを知る者は、それ天なるか。
14-38
The Kung-po Liao, having slandered Tsze-lu to Chi-sun, Tsze-fu
Ching-po informed Confucius of it, saying, "Our master is certainly being led
astray by the Kung-po Liao, but I have still power enough left to cut Liao off,
and expose his corpse in the market and in the court."
The Master said, "If
my principles are to advance, it is so ordered. If they are to fall to the
ground, it is so ordered. What can the Kung-po Liao do where such ordering is
concerned?"
公伯寮愬子路於季孫、子服景伯以告曰、夫子固有惑志於公伯寮也、吾力猶能肆諸市朝、子曰、道之將行也與、命也、道之將廢也與、命也、公伯寮其如命何、
、子路を季孫に愬う。子服景伯、もって告げて曰く、夫子固より公伯寮に惑志あり。わが力、なおよくこれを市朝に肆さん。子曰く、道のまさに行なわれんとするや、命なり。道のまさに廃れんとするや、命なり。公伯寮、それ命をいかんせん。
14-39
The Master said, "Some men of worth retire from the world.
Some retire from particular states. Some retire because of disrespectful looks.
Some retire because of contradictory language."
The Master said, "Those who
have done this are seven men."
子曰、賢者避世、其次避地、其次避色、其次避色、子曰、作者七人矣、
子曰く、賢者は世を辟く。その次には地を辟く。その次には色を辟く。その次には言を辟く。
14-40
Tsze-lu happening to pass the night in Shih-man, the gatekeeper
said to him, "Whom do you come from?" Tsze-lu said, "From Mr. K'ung." "It is
he,-is it not?"-said the other, "who knows the impracticable nature of the times
and yet will be doing in them."
子路宿於石門、晨門曰、奚自、子路曰、自孔氏、是知其不可而爲之者與、
、石門に宿す。晨門曰く、いずれよりする。子路曰く、孔氏よりす。曰く、これその(なす)べからざるを知りて、これをなさんとする者か。
14-41
The Master was playing, one day, on a musical stone in Weil
when a man carrying a straw basket passed door of the house where Confucius was,
and said, "His heart is full who so beats the musical stone."
A little while
after, he added, "How contemptible is the one-ideaed obstinacy those sounds
display! When one is taken no notice of, he has simply at once to give over his
wish for public employment. 'Deep water must be crossed with the clothes on;
shallow water may be crossed with the clothes held up.'"
The Master said,
"How determined is he in his purpose! But this is not difficult!"
子撃磬於衛、有荷%而過孔氏之門者、曰、有心哉撃磬乎、既而曰、鄙哉、$乎、莫己知也斯己而已矣、深則*、淺則掲、子曰、果哉、末之難矣、
子、磬を衛に撃つ。?を荷いて孔氏の門を過ぐる者あり。曰く、心あるかな、磬を撃つや、と。すでにして曰く、鄙なるかな。??たるや。おのれを知るなくんば、ここにやまんのみ、深ければ厲ぎ、浅ければ掲ぐ、ものぞ。子曰く、果なるかな。これを難しとする末きなり。
14-42
Tsze-chang said, "What is meant when the Shu says that Kao-tsung, while
observing the usual imperial mourning, was for three years without speaking?"
The Master said, "Why must Kao-tsung be referred to as an example of this?
The ancients all did so. When the sovereign died, the officers all attended to
their several duties, taking instructions from the prime minister for three
years."
子張曰、書云、高宗諒陰三年不言、何謂也、子曰、何必高宗、古之人皆然、君薨、百官總己以聽於冢宰三年、
子張曰く、書に云う、高宗は諒陰に、三年言わず、とあり。なんの謂いぞや。子曰く、なんぞ必ずしも高宗のみならん。古の人はみなしかり。君薨ずれば、百官はおのれを総べて、もって冢宰に聴くこと三年なり。
14-43
The Master said, "When rulers love to observe the rules of
propriety, the people respond readily to the calls on them for service."
子曰、上好禮、則民易使也、
子曰く、上、礼を好めば、民、使い易きなり。
14-44
Tsze-lu asked what constituted the superior man. The Master said,
"The cultivation of himself in reverential carefulness." "And is this all?" said
Tsze-lu. "He cultivates himself so as to give rest to others," was the reply.
"And is this all?" again asked Tsze-lu. The Master said, "He cultivates himself
so as to give rest to all the people. He cultivates himself so as to give rest
to all the people:-even Yao and Shun were still solicitous about this."
子路問君子、子曰、脩己以敬、曰如斯而已乎、曰脩己以安人、曰如斯而已乎、曰脩己以安百姓、脩己以安百姓、尭舜其猶病諸、
子路、君子を問う。子曰く、おのれを脩むるに敬をもってす。曰く、かくのごときのみか。曰く、おのれを脩めてもって人を安んず。曰くかくのごときのみか。曰く、おのれを脩めてもって百姓を安んぜん。おのれを脩めてもって百姓を安んずるは、堯舜もそれなおこれを病めり。
14-45
Yuan Zang was squatting on his heels, and so waited the
approach of the Master, who said to him, "In youth not humble as befits a
junior; in manhood, doing nothing worthy of being handed down; and living on to
old age:-this is to be a pest." With this he hit him on the shank with his
staff.
原壌夷俟、子曰、幼而不孫弟、長而無述焉、老而不死、是爲賊、以杖叩其脛、
原壌、夷して俟つ。子曰く、幼にして孫弟ならず、長じて?るるところなく、老いて死せず。これを賊となす、と。杖をもってその脛を叩く。
14-46
A youth of the village of Ch'ueh was employed by Confucius to carry the
messages between him and his visitors. Some one asked about him, saying, "I
suppose he has made great progress."
The Master said, "I observe that he is
fond of occupying the seat of a full-grown man; I observe that he walks shoulder
to shoulder with his elders. He is not one who is seeking to make progress in
learning. He wishes quickly to become a man."
闕黨童子將命矣、或問之曰、益者與、子曰、吾見其居於位也、見其與先生竝行也、非求益者也、欲速成者也、
闕党の童子、命を将う。ある人これを問いて曰く、益する者か。子曰く、われその位に居るを見る。その先生と並び行くを見る。益を求むる者にあらざるなり。速に成らんと欲する者なり。
[TOP]
-------------------------
衛霊公 第十五
15-01
The Duke Ling of Wei asked Confucius about tactics. Confucius
replied, "I have heard all about sacrificial vessels, but I have not learned
military matters." On this, he took his departure the next day.
衛靈公問陳於孔子、孔子對曰、俎豆之事、則嘗聞之矣、軍旅之事、未之學也、明日遂行、
衛の霊公、陳を孔子に問う。孔子対えて曰く、俎豆の事はすなわちかつてこれを聞けり。軍旅のことはいまだこれを学ばざるなり、と。明日ついに行る。
15-02
When he was in Chan, their provisions were exhausted, and his followers
became so in that they were unable to rise.
Tsze-lu, with evident
dissatisfaction, said, "Has the superior man likewise to endure in this way?"
The Master said, "The superior man may indeed have to endure want, but the mean
man, when he is in want, gives way to unbridled license."
在陳絶糧、從者病莫能興、子路慍見曰、君子亦有窮乎、子曰、君子固窮、小人窮斯濫矣、
陳にありて糧を絶つ。従者病み、よく興つことなし。子路慍り見えて曰く、君子もまた窮するあるか。子曰く、君子固より窮す。小人は窮すればここに濫す。
15-03
The Master said, "Ts'ze, you think, I suppose, that I am one
who learns many things and keeps them in memory?"
Tsze-kung replied,
"Yes,-but perhaps it is not so?" "No," was the answer; "I seek a unity all
pervading."
子曰、賜也、女以予爲多學而識之者與、對曰然、非與、曰、非也、予一以貫之、
子曰く、賜や、なんじはわれをもって多く学んでこれを識る者となすか。対えて曰く、しかり。あらざるか。曰く、あらず。われは一もってこれを貫く。
15-04
The Master said, "Yu I those who know virtue are few."
子曰、由、知徳者鮮矣、
曰く、由や、徳を知る者は鮮ないかな。
15-05
The Master said, "May not Shun be instanced as having governed
efficiently without exertion? What did he do? He did nothing but gravely and
reverently occupy his royal seat."
子曰、無爲而治者、其舜也與、夫何爲哉、恭己正南面而已矣、
子曰く、なすなくして治むる者は、それ舜なるか。それ何をかなすや。おのれを恭しくして、南面を正すのみ。
15-06
Tsze-chang asked how a man should conduct himself, so as to be
everywhere appreciated.
The Master said, "Let his words be sincere and
truthful and his actions honorable and careful;-such conduct may be practiced
among the rude tribes of the South or the North. If his words be not sincere and
truthful and his actions not honorable and carefull will he, with such conduct,
be appreciated, even in his neighborhood?
"When he is standing, let him see
those two things, as it were, fronting him. When he is in a carriage, let him
see them attached to the yoke. Then may he subsequently carry them into
practice."
Tsze-chang wrote these counsels on the end of his sash.
子張問行、子曰、言忠信、行篤敬、雖蠻貊之邦行矣、言不忠信、行不篤敬、雖州里行乎哉、立則見其参於前也、在輿則見其倚於衡也、夫然後行也、子張書諸紳、
張、行なわるることを問う。子曰く、言うこと忠信にして、行ない篤敬なれば、蛮貊の邦といえども行なわれん。言うこと忠信ならず、行ない篤敬ならずんば、州里といえども行なわれんや。立てばその前に参わるを見、輿にありてはその衡に倚るを見て、それしかるのちに行なわれん。子張これを紳に書す。
15-07
The Master said, "Truly straightforward was the
historiographer Yu. When good government prevailed in his state, he was like an
arrow. When bad government prevailed, he was like an arrow. A superior man
indeed is Chu Po-yu! When good government prevails in his state, he is to be
found in office. When bad government prevails, he can roll his principles up,
and keep them in his breast."
子曰、直哉史魚、邦有道如矢、邦無道如矢、君子哉%1426伯玉、邦有道則仕、邦無道則可卷而懷之
曰く、直なるかな、史魚。邦に道あれば矢のごとく、邦に道なきも矢のごとし。君子なるかな、?伯玉、邦に道あれば仕え、邦に道なければ、巻いてこれを懐にすべし。
15-08
The Master said, "When a man may be spoken with, not to speak to him is to
err in reference to the man. When a man may not be spoken with, to speak to him
is to err in reference to our words. The wise err neither in regard to their man
nor to their words."
子曰、可與言而不與之言、失人、不可與言而與之言、失言、知者不失人、亦不失言、
子曰く、ともに言うべくしてこれと言わざれば、人を失う。ともに言うべからずしてこれと言えば、言を失う。知者は人を失わず、また言を失わず。
15-09
The Master said, "The determined scholar and the man of virtue
will not seek to live at the expense of injuring their virtue. They will even
sacrifice their lives to preserve their virtue complete."
子曰、志士仁人、無求生以害仁、有殺身以成仁、
子曰く、志士、仁人は、生を求めてもって仁を害するなく、身を殺してもって仁を成すあり。
15-10
Tsze-kung asked about the practice of virtue. The Master said,
"The mechanic, who wishes to do his work well, must first sharpen his tools.
When you are living in any state, take service with the most worthy among its
great officers, and make friends of the most virtuous among its scholars."
子貢問爲仁、子曰、工欲善其事、必先利其器、居是邦也、事其大夫之賢者、友其士之仁者也、 、仁を為さんことを問う。子曰く、工、その事を善くせんと欲すれば、必ず先ずその器を利にす。是の邦に居るや、その大夫の賢なる者に事え、その士の仁なる者を友とす。
15-11
Yen Yuan asked how the government of a country should be
administered.
The Master said, "Follow the seasons of Hsia. "Ride in the
state carriage of Yin. "Wear the ceremonial cap of Chau. "Let the music be the
Shao with its pantomimes. Banish the songs of Chang, and keep far from specious
talkers. The songs of Chang are licentious; specious talkers are dangerous."
顔淵問爲邦、子曰、行夏之時、乘殷之輅、服周之冕、樂則韶舞、放鄭聲、遠佞人、鄭聲淫、佞人殆、
淵、邦を為めんことを問う。子曰く、夏の時を行ない、殷の輅に乗り、周の冕を服す。楽はすなわち韶舞。鄭声を放ち、佞人を遠ざく。鄭声は淫にして、佞人は殆うし。
15-12
The Master said, "If a man take no thought about what is distant, he will
find sorrow near at hand."
子曰、人而無遠慮、必有近憂、
子曰く、人、遠き慮りなければ、必ず近き憂えあり。
15-13
The Master said, "It is all over! I have not seen one who loves
virtue as he loves beauty."
子曰、已矣乎、吾未見好徳如好色者也、
子曰く、やんぬるかな。われはいまだ徳を好むこと、色を好むがごとき者を見ず。
15-14
The Master said, "Was not Tsang Wan like one who had stolen his situation?
He knew the virtue and the talents of Hui of Liu-hsia, and yet did not procure
that he should stand with him in court."
子曰、臧文仲其竊位者與、知柳下惠之賢、而不與立也、
子曰く、臧文仲はそれ位を窃む者か。柳下恵の賢なるを知りて、ともに立たざるなり。
15-15
The Master said, "He who requires much from himself and little
from others, will keep himself from being the object of resentment."
子曰、躬自厚、而薄責於人、則遠怨矣、
曰く、躬みずから厚くして、薄く人を責むれば、怨みに遠ざかる。
15-16
The Master said, "When a man is not in the habit of saying-'What
shall I think of this? What shall I think of this?' I can indeed do nothing with
him!"
子曰、不曰如之何如之何者、吾末如之何也已矣、
曰く、これをいかん、これをいかんと曰わざる者は、われこれをいかんともする末きのみ。
15-17
The Master said, "When a number of people are together, for a
whole day, without their conversation turning on righteousness, and when they
are fond of carrying out the suggestions of a small shrewdness;-theirs is indeed
a hard case."
子曰、羣居終日、言不及義、好行小慧、難矣哉、
子曰く、群居すること終日、言、義に及ばず、好んで小慧を行なう。難いかな。
15-18
The Master said, "The superior man in everything considers righteousness to
be essential. He performs it according to the rules of propriety. He brings it
forth in humility. He completes it with sincerity. This is indeed a superior
man."
子曰、君子義以爲質、禮以行之、孫以出之、信以成之、君子哉、
子曰く、君子は義、もって質となし、礼、もってこれを行ない、孫、もってこれを出だし、信、もってこれを成す。君子なるかな。
15-19
The Master said, "The superior man is distressed by his want
of ability. He is not distressed by men's not knowing him."
子曰、君子病無能焉、不病人之不己知也、
曰く、君子はよくするなきを病え、人のおのれを知らざるを病えざるなり。
15-20
The Master said, "The superior man dislikes the thought of his
name not being mentioned after his death."
子曰、君子疾沒世而名不称焉、
子曰く、君子は世を没して名の称せられざるを疾む。
15-21
The Master said, "What the superior man seeks, is in himself.
What the mean man seeks, is in others."
子曰、君子求諸己、小人求諸人、
子曰く、君子はこれをおのれに求め、小人はこれを人に求む。
15-22
The Master said, "The superior man is dignified, but does not
wrangle. He is sociable, but not a partisan."
子曰、君子矜而不爭、羣而不黨、
子曰く、君子は矜りて争わず、群して党せず。
15-23
子曰、君子不以言擧人、不以人廢言、
The Master said, "The superior man does not
promote a man simply on account of his words, nor does he put aside good words
because of the man."
子曰く、君子は言をもって人を挙げず、人をもって言を廃せず。
15-24
Tsze-kung asked, saying, "Is there one word which may serve as
a rule of practice for all one's life?" The Master said, "Is not Reciprocity
such a word? What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others."
子貢問曰、有一言而可以終身行之者乎、子曰、其恕乎、己所不欲、勿施於人也、
子貢、問うて曰く、一言にしてもって終身これを行なうべきものあるか。子曰く、それ恕か。おのれの欲せざるところは人に施すことなかれ。
15-25
The Master said, "In my dealings with men, whose evil do I
blame, whose goodness do I praise, beyond what is proper? If I do sometimes
exceed in praise, there must be ground for it in my examination of the
individual.
"This people supplied the ground why the three dynasties pursued
the path of straightforwardness."
子曰、吾之於人也、誰毀誰譽、如有所譽者、其有所試矣、斯民也、三代之所以直道而行也、
子曰く、われの人におけるや、たれをか毀りたれをか誉めん。もし誉むるところある者は、それ試みしところあるなり。この民や、三代の直きをもって道いて行かしめしところなり。
15-26
The Master said, "Even in my early days, a historiographer
would leave a blank in his text, and he who had a horse would lend him to
another to ride. Now, alas! there are no such things."
子曰、吾猶及史之闕文也、有馬者借人乘之、今則亡矣夫、
曰く、われはなお史の〔闕文〕に及べり。馬ある者は人に借してこれに乗らしめたり、と。今はなきかな。
15-27
The Master said, "Specious words confound virtue. Want of
forbearance in small matters confounds great plans."
子曰、巧言亂徳、小不忍、則亂大謀、
曰く、巧言は徳を乱る。小を忍ばざれば、すなわち大謀を乱る。
15-28
The Master said, "When the multitude hate a man, it is necessary to examine
into the case. When the multitude like a man, it is necessary to examine into
the case."
子曰、衆惡之必察焉、衆好之必察焉、
曰く、衆、これを悪むは、必ずこれを察し、衆、これを好むも、必ずこれを察す。
15-29
The Master said, "A man can enlarge the principles which he
follows; those principles do not enlarge the man."
子曰、人能弘道、非道弘人也、
曰く、人、よく道を弘む。道の人を弘むるにはあらず。
15-30
The Master said, "To have faults and not to reform them,-this,
indeed, should be pronounced having faults."
子曰、過而不改、是謂過矣、
曰く、過ちて改めず、これを過ちと謂う。
15-31
The Master said, "I have been the whole day without eating, and
the whole night without sleeping:-occupied with thinking. It was of no use.
better plan is to learn."
子曰、吾嘗終日不食、終夜不寝、以思、無益、不如學也、
子曰く、われかつて終日食らわず、終夜寝ねずして、もって思うも益なし。学ぶにしかざるなり。
15-32
The Master said, "The object of the superior man is truth. Food is
not his object. There is plowing;-even in that there is sometimes want. So with
learning;-emolument may be found in it. The superior man is anxious lest he
should not get truth; he is not anxious lest poverty should come upon him."
子曰、君子謀道、不謀食、耕也餒在其中矣、學也禄在其中矣、君子憂道、不憂貧、
子曰く、君子は道を謀りて食を謀らず。耕すや、餧その中にあり。学ぶや、禄その中にあり。君子は道を憂え、貧なるを憂えず。
15-33
The Master said, "When a man's knowledge is sufficient to
attain, and his virtue is not sufficient to enable him to hold, whatever he may
have gained, he will lose again.
"When his knowledge is sufficient to
attain, and he has virtue enough to hold fast, if he cannot govern with dignity,
the people will not respect him.
"When his knowledge is sufficient to
attain, and he has virtue enough to hold fast; when he governs also with
dignity, yet if he try to move the people contrary to the rules of
propriety:-full excellence is not reached."
子曰、知及之、仁不能守之、雖得之必失之、知及之、仁能守之、不莊以%之、則民不敬、知及之、仁能守之、莊以%之、動之不以禮、未善也、
子曰く、知これに及ぶも、仁もてこれを守るあたわざれば、これを得といえども、必ずこれを失う。知これに及び、仁もてよくこれを守るも、荘にしてもってこれに涖まざれば、民敬せず。知これに及び、仁もてよくこれを守り、荘にしてもってこれに涖むも、これを動かすに礼をもってせざれば、いまだ善からざるなり。
15-34
The Master said, "The superior man cannot be known in little
matters; but he may be intrusted with great concerns. The small man may not be
intrusted with great concerns, but he may be known in little matters."
子曰、君子不可不知、而可大受也、小人不可大受、而可小知也、
子曰く、君子は小知せしむべからずして、大受せしむべきなり。小人は大受せしむべからずして、小知せしむべきなり。
15-35
The Master said, "Virtue is more to man than either water or fire. I have
seen men die from treading on water and fire, but I have never seen a man die
from treading the course of virtue."
子曰、民之於仁也、甚於水火、水火吾見蹈而死者矣、未見蹈仁而死者也、
子曰く、民の仁におけるや、水火よりも甚し。水火はわれ蹈んで死する者を見る。いまだ仁を蹈んで死する者を見ざるなり。
15-36
The Master said, "Let every man consider virtue as what devolves on himself.
He may not yield the performance of it even to his teacher."
子曰、當仁不譲於師、
曰く、仁に当りては師に譲らず。
15-37
The Master said, "The superior man is correctly firm, and not firm
merely."
子曰、君子貞而不諒、
子曰く、君子は貞にして諒ならず。
15-38
The Master said, "A minister, in serving his prince,
reverently discharges his duties, and makes his emolument a secondary
consideration."
子曰、事君敬其事而後其食、
曰く、君に事うるには、その事を敬みて、その食を後にす。
15-39
The Master said, "In teaching there should be no distinction of
classes."
子曰、有教無類、
子曰く、教えありて類なし。
15-40
The Master said, "Those whose courses are different cannot lay
plans for one another."
子曰、道不同、不相爲謀、
子曰く、道、同じからざれば、あい為に謀らず。
15-41
The Master said, "In language it is simply required that it convey
the meaning."
子曰、辭達而已矣、
子曰く、辞は達するのみ。
15-42
The music master, Mien, having called upon him, when they came
to the steps, the Master said, "Here are the steps." When they came to the mat
for the guest to sit upon, he said, "Here is the mat." When all were seated, the
Master informed him, saying, "So and so is here; so and so is here."
The
music master, Mien, having gone out, Tsze-chang asked, saying. "Is it the rule
to tell those things to the music master?"
The Master said, "Yes. This is
certainly the rule for those who lead the blind."
子冕見、及階、子曰、階也、及席、子曰、席也、皆坐、子告之曰、某在斯、某在斯、師冕出、子張問曰、與師言之道與、子曰、然、固相師之道也、
師冕見ゆ。階に及ぶ。子曰く、階なり。席に及ぶ。子曰く、席なり。みな坐す。子これに告げて曰く、某はここにあり、某はここにあり、と。師冕出ず。子張問うて曰く、師と言うの道か。子曰く、しかり。固より師を相くるの道なり。
[TOP]
-------------------------
季氏 第十六
16-01
The head of the Chi family was going to attack Chwan-yu.
Zan Yu
and Chi-lu had an interview with Confucius, and said, "Our chief, Chil is going
to commence operations against Chwan-yu."
Confucius said, "Ch'iu, is it not
you who are in fault here?
"Now, in regard to Chwan-yu, long ago, a former
king appointed its ruler to preside over the sacrifices to the eastern Mang;
moreover, it is in the midst of the territory of our state; and its ruler is a
minister in direct connection with the sovereign: What has your chief to do with
attacking it?"
Zan Yu said, "Our master wishes the thing; neither of us two
ministers wishes it."
Confucius said, "Ch'iu, there are the words of Chau
Zan, -'When he can put forth his ability, he takes his place in the ranks of
office; when he finds himself unable to do so, he retires from it. How can he be
used as a guide to a blind man, who does not support him when tottering, nor
raise him up when fallen?'
"And further, you speak wrongly. When a tiger or
rhinoceros escapes from his cage; when a tortoise or piece of jade is injured in
its repository:-whose is the fault?"
Zan Yu said, "But at present, Chwan-yu
is strong and near to Pi; if our chief do not now take it, it will hereafter be
a sorrow to his descendants."
Confucius said. "Ch'iu, the superior man hates
those declining to say-'I want such and such a thing,' and framing explanations
for their conduct.
"I have heard that rulers of states and chiefs of
families are not troubled lest their people should be few, but are troubled lest
they should not keep their several places; that they are not troubled with fears
of poverty, but are troubled with fears of a want of contented repose among the
people in their several places. For when the people keep their several places,
there will be no poverty; when harmony prevails, there will be no scarcity of
people; and when there is such a contented repose, there will be no rebellious
upsettings.
"So it is.-Therefore, if remoter people are not submissive, all
the influences of civil culture and virtue are to be cultivated to attract them
to be so; and when they have been so attracted, they must be made contented and
tranquil.
"Now, here are you, Yu and Ch'iu, assisting your chief. Remoter
people are not submissive, and, with your help, he cannot attract them to him.
In his own territory there are divisions and downfalls, leavings and
separations, and, with your help, he cannot preserve it.
"And yet he is
planning these hostile movements within the state.-I am afraid that the sorrow
of the Chi-sun family will not be on account of Chwan-yu, but will be found
within the screen of their own court."
季子將伐%臾、冉有季路見於孔子曰、季氏將有事於%臾、孔子曰、求、無乃爾是過與、夫%臾、昔者先王以爲東蒙主、且在邦域之中矣、是社稷之臣也、何以爲伐也、冉有曰、夫子欲之、吾二臣者、皆不欲也、孔子曰、求、周任有言、曰、陳力就列、不能者止、危而不持、顛而不扶、則將焉用彼相矣、且爾言過矣、虎$出於#、龜玉毀於*中、是誰之過與、冉有曰、今夫%臾固而近於費、今不取、後世必爲子孫憂、孔子曰、求、君子疾夫舎曰欲之而必更爲之辭、丘也聞、有國有家者、不患寡而患不均、不患貧而患不安、蓋均無貧、和無寡、安無傾、夫如是、故遠人不服、則修文徳以來之、既來之則安之、今由與求也、相夫子、遠人不服、而不能來也、邦文崩離析而不能守也、而謀動干戈於邦内、吾恐季孫之憂、不在於%臾、而在蕭牆之内也、
季氏、まさに?臾を伐たんとす。冉有、季路、孔子に見えて曰く、季氏、まさに?臾に事あらんとす。孔子曰く、求や、すなわちなんじはこれ過てることなきか。それ?臾は、むかし先王、もって東蒙の主となせり。かつ邦域の中にあり。これ社稷の臣なり。なんぞ伐つをもってなさん。冉有曰く、夫子これを欲す。われら二臣の者はみな欲せざるなり。孔子曰く、求や、周任言えるあり。曰く、力を陳べて列に就き、あたわざれば止む、と。危くして持せず、顛えりて扶けずんば、はたいずくんぞかの相を用いん。かつなんじの言過てり。虎?、?より出で、亀玉、?中に毀れなば、これ誰の過ちぞ。冉有曰く、今それ?臾は固くして費に近し。今取らずんば、後世必ず子孫の憂えとならん。
孔子曰く、求や、君子はかのこれを欲すと曰うを舎きて、必ずこれが辞をなすを疾む。丘や聞く、国を有ち家を有つ者は、寡きを患えずして均しからざるを患え、貧しきを患えずして安からざるを患う、と。けだし、均しければ貧しきことなく、和すれば寡きことなく、安ければ傾くことなし。それかくのごとし。ゆえに遠人服せざれば、文徳を修めてもってこれを来す。すでにこれを来せば、すなわちこれを安んず。今、由と求や、夫子を相け、遠人服せずして、来すことあたわず。邦、文崩離析して守るあたわざるなり。しこうして干戈を邦内に動かさんと謀る。われ恐らくは季孫の憂えは、?臾にあらずして、蕭牆のうちにあらん。
16-02
Confucius said, "When good government prevails in the empire,
ceremonies, music, and punitive military expeditions proceed from the son of
Heaven. When bad government prevails in the empire, ceremonies, music, and
punitive military expeditions proceed from the princes. When these things
proceed from the princes, as a rule, the cases will be few in which they do not
lose their power in ten generations. When they proceed from the great officers
of the princes, as a rule, the case will be few in which they do not lose their
power in five generations. When the subsidiary ministers of the great officers
hold in their grasp the orders of the state, as a rule the cases will be few in
which they do not lose their power in three generations.
"When right
principles prevail in the kingdom, government will not be in the hands of the
great officers.
"When right principles prevail in the kingdom, there will be
no discussions among the common people."
孔子曰、天下有道、則禮樂征伐自天子出、天下無道、則禮樂征伐自諸侯出、自諸侯出、蓋十世希不失矣、自大夫出、五世希不失矣、陪臣執國命、三世不失矣、天下有道、則政不在大夫、天下有道、則庶人不議、
孔子曰く、天下に道あれば、礼楽征伐、天子より出ず。天下に道なければ、すなわち礼楽征伐、諸侯より出ず。諸侯より出ずれば、けだし十世にして失わざること希なり。大夫より出ずれば、五世にして失わざること希なり。陪臣国命を執れば、三世にして失わざること希なり。天下に道あれば、政、大夫にあらず。天下に道あれば、庶人議せず。
16-03
Confucius said, "The revenue of the state has left the ducal house now for
five generations. The government has been in the hands of the great officers for
four generations. On this account, the descendants of the three Hwan are much
reduced."
孔子曰、禄之去公室五世矣、政逮大夫四世矣、故夫三桓之子孫微矣、
孔子曰く、禄の公室を去ること五世なり。政、大夫に逮ぶこと四世なり。ゆえに夫の三桓の子孫微なり。
16-04
Confucius said, "There are three friendships which are advantageous, and
three which are injurious. Friendship with the uplight; friendship with the
sincere; and friendship with the man of much observation:-these are
advantageous. Friendship with the man of specious airs; friendship with the
insinuatingly soft; and friendship with the glib-tongued:-these are injurious."
孔子曰、益者三友、友直、友諒、友多聞、益矣、友便辟、友善柔、友便佞、損矣、
孔子曰く、益する者に三友あり、損する者に三友あり。直きを友とし、諒あるを友とし、多聞を友とするは益なり。便辟を友とし、善柔を友とし、便佞を友とするは損なり。
16-05
Confucius said, "There are three things men find enjoyment in
which are advantageous, and three things they find enjoyment in which are
injurious. To find enjoyment in the discriminating study of ceremonies and
music; to find enjoyment in speaking of the goodness of others; to find
enjoyment in having many worthy friends:-these are advantageous. To find
enjoyment in extravagant pleasures; to find enjoyment in idleness and
sauntering; to find enjoyment in the pleasures of feasting:-these are
injurious."
孔子曰、益者三樂、損者三樂、樂節禮樂、樂道人之善、樂多賢友、益矣、樂驕樂、樂佚遊、樂宴樂、損矣、
孔子曰く、益する者に三楽、損する者に三楽あり。礼楽を節するを楽み、人の善を道うを楽み、賢友多きを楽むは益あり。驕楽を楽み、佚遊を楽み、宴楽を楽むは損なり。
16-06
Confucius said, "There are three errors to which they who stand in the
presence of a man of virtue and station are liable. They may speak when it does
not come to them to speak;-this is called rashness. They may not speak when it
comes to them to speak;-this is called concealment. They may speak without
looking at the countenance of their superior;-this is called blindness."
孔子曰、侍於君子有三愆、言未及之而言、謂之躁、言及之而不言、謂之隱、未見顔色而言、謂之瞽、
孔子曰く、君子に侍するに三愆あり。言いまだこれに及ばずして言う。これを躁と謂う。言これに及びて言わず。これを隠と謂う。いまだ顔色を見ずして言う、これを瞽と謂う。
16-07
# Confucius said, "There are three things which the superior
man guards against. In youth, when the physical powers are not yet settled, he
guards against lust. When he is strong and the physical powers are full of
vigor, he guards against quarrelsomeness. When he is old, and the animal powers
are decayed, he guards against covetousness."
孔子曰、君子有三戒、少之時、血氣未定、戒之在色、及其壯也、血氣方剛、戒之在鬪、及其老也、血氣既衰、戒之在得、
孔子曰く、君子に三戒あり。少きときは血気いまだ定まらず。これを戒むる、色にあり。その壮なるに及んでや、血気まさに剛なり、これを戒むる、闘にあり。その老いるに及んでや、血気すでに衰う。これを戒むる、得るにあり。
16-08
Confucius said, "There are three things of which the superior man stands in
awe. He stands in awe of the ordinances of Heaven. He stands in awe of great
men. He stands in awe of the words of sages.
"The mean man does not know the
ordinances of Heaven, and consequently does not stand in awe of them. He is
disrespectful to great men. He makes sport of the words of sages."
孔子曰、君子有三畏、畏天命、畏大人、畏聖人之言、小人不知天命而不畏也、狎大人、侮聖人之言、
孔子曰く、君子に三畏あり。天命を畏れ、大人を畏れ、聖人の言を畏る。小人は天命を知らずして畏れざるなり。大人に狎れ、聖人の言を侮る。
16-09
Confucius said, "Those who are born with the possession of
knowledge are the highest class of men. Those who learn, and so readily get
possession of knowledge, are the next. Those who are dull and stupid, and yet
compass the learning, are another class next to these. As to those who are dull
and stupid and yet do not learn;-they are the lowest of the people."
孔子曰、生而知之者、上也、學而知之者、次也、困而學之、又其次也、困而不學、民斯爲下矣、
孔子曰く、生れながらにしてこれを知る者は上なり。学んでこれを知る者は次なり。困んでこれを学ぶは、またその次なり。困んで学ばず、ここにおいて下となす。
16-10
Confucius said, "The superior man has nine things which are
subjects with him of thoughtful consideration. In regard to the use of his eyes,
he is anxious to see clearly. In regard to the use of his ears, he is anxious to
hear distinctly. In regard to his countenance, he is anxious that it should be
benign. In regard to his demeanor, he is anxious that it should be respectful.
In regard to his speech, he is anxious that it should be sincere. In regard to
his doing of business, he is anxious that it should be reverently careful. In
regard to what he doubts about, he is anxious to question others. When he is
angry, he thinks of the difficulties his anger may involve him in. When he sees
gain to be got, he thinks of righteousness."
孔子曰、君子有九思、視思明、聽思聰、色思温、貌思恭、言思忠、事思敬、疑思問、忿思難、見得思義、
孔子曰く、君子に九つの思いあり。視るには明を思い、聴くには聡を思い、色は温を思い、貌は恭を思い、言は忠を思い、事は敬を思い、疑いには問うを思い、忿りには難を思い、得るを見ては義を思う。
16-11
Confucius said, "Contemplating good, and pursuing it, as if they could not
reach it; contemplating evil! and shrinking from it, as they would from
thrusting the hand into boiling water:-I have seen such men, as I have heard
such words.
"Living in retirement to study their aims, and practicing
righteousness to carry out their principles:-I have heard these words, but I
have not seen such men."
孔子曰、見善如不及、見不善如探湯、吾見其人矣、吾聞其語矣、隱居以求其志、行義以達其道、吾聞其語矣、未見其人也、
孔子曰く、善を見ては及ばざるがごとくし、不善を見ては湯を探るがごとくす。われその人を見たり。われその語を聞けり。隠居してもってその志を求め、義を行ないてもってその道を達す。われその語を聞けり。いまだその人を見ざるなり。
16-12
The Duke Ching of Ch'i had a thousand teams, each of four horses, but on the
day of his death, the people did not praise him for a single virtue. Po-i and
Shu-ch'i died of hunger at the foot of the Shau-yang mountains, and the people,
down to the present time, praise them.
齊景公有馬千駟、死之日、民無徳而称焉、伯夷叔齊餓于首陽之下、民到于今称之、其斯之謂與、
斉の景公には馬千駟あり。死するの日、民、徳として称するなし。伯夷、叔斉は首陽の下に餓う。民、今に到るまでこれを称す。それ、これの謂いか。
16-13
"Is not that saying illustrated by this?" Ch'an K'ang asked
Po-yu, saying, "Have you heard any lessons from your father different from what
we have all heard?"
Po-yu replied, "No. He was standing alone once, when I
passed below the hall with hasty steps, and said to me, 'Have you learned the
Odes?' On my replying 'Not yet,' he added, If you do not learn the Odes, you
will not be fit to converse with.' I retired and studied the Odes.
"Another
day, he was in the same way standing alone, when I passed by below the hall with
hasty steps, and said to me, 'Have you learned the rules of Propriety?' On my
replying 'Not yet,' he added, 'If you do not learn the rules of Propriety, your
character cannot be established.' I then retired, and learned the rules of
Propriety.
"I have heard only these two things from him." Ch'ang K'ang
retired, and, quite delighted, said, "I asked one thing, and I have got three
things. I have heard about the Odes. I have heard about the rules of Propriety.
I have also heard that the superior man maintains a distant reserve towards his
son."
陳亢問於伯魚曰、子亦有異聞乎、對曰、未也、嘗獨立、鯉趨而過庭、曰、學詩乎、對曰、未也、曰、不學詩無以言也、鯉退而學詩、他日又獨立、鯉趨而過庭、曰、學禮乎、對曰、未也、不學禮無以立也、鯉退而學禮、聞斯二者、陳亢退而喜曰、問一得三、聞詩、聞禮、又聞君子之遠其子也、
陳亢、伯魚に問うて曰く、子もまた異聞あるか。対えて曰く、いまだし。かつて独り立つ。鯉、趨りて庭を過ぐ。曰く、詩を学びたるか。対えて曰く、いまだし。(曰く)詩を学ばざれば、もって言うなし、と。鯉、退いて詩を学ぶ。他日また独り立つ。鯉、趨りて庭を過ぐ。曰く、礼を学びたるか。対えて曰く、いまだし。(曰く)礼を学ばざれば、もって立つなし、と。鯉、退いて礼を学べり。この二者を聞く。陳亢退き、喜んで曰く、一を問うて三を得たり。詩を聞き礼を聞き、また君子のその子を遠ざくるを聞けり。
16-14
The wife of the prince of a state is called by him Fu Zan. She
calls herself Hsiao T'ung. The people of the state call her Chun Fu Zan, and, to
the people of other states, they call her K'wa Hsiao Chun. The people of other
states also call her Chun Fu Zan.
邦君之妻、君称之曰夫人、夫人自称曰小童、邦人称之曰君夫人、称諸異邦曰寡小君、異邦人称之亦曰君夫人也、
君の妻は、君よりこれを称して夫人と曰い、夫人みずから称して小童と曰い、邦人これを称して君夫人と曰う。これを異邦に称して寡小君と曰い、異邦人がこれを称するのも、また君夫人と曰う。
[TOP]
-------------------------
陽貨 第十七
17-01
Yang Ho wished to see Confucius, but Confucius would not go to see
him. On this, he sent a present of a pig to Confucius, who, having chosen a time
when Ho was not at home went to pay his respects for the gift. He met him,
however, on the way.
Ho said to Confucius, "Come, let me speak with you." He
then asked, "Can he be called benevolent who keeps his jewel in his bosom, and
leaves his country to confusion?" Confucius replied, "No." "Can he be called
wise, who is anxious to be engaged in public employment, and yet is constantly
losing the opportunity of being so?" Confucius again said, "No." "The days and
months are passing away; the years do not wait for us." Confucius said, "Right;
I will go into office."
陽貨欲見孔子、孔子不見、歸孔子豚、孔子時其亡也、而往拝之、遇諸塗、謂孔子曰、來、予與爾言、曰、懷其寳而迷其邦、可謂仁乎、曰、不可、好從事而亟失時、可謂知乎、曰、不可、日月逝矣、歳不我與、孔子曰、諾、吾將仕矣、
貨、孔子を見んと欲す。孔子見えず。孔子に豚を帰る。孔子その亡きを時として往いて拝す。これに塗に遇う。孔子に謂いて曰く、来れ、われなんじと言わん。その宝を懐きてその邦を迷わすは、仁と謂うべきかと曰わば、不可なりと曰わん。事に従うを好みて、亟ば時を失うを、知と謂うべきかと曰わば、不可なりと曰わん。日月は逝く、歳われとともにせず、とあり。孔子曰く、諾、われまさに仕えんとす。
17-02
The Master said, "By nature, men are nearly alike; by
practice, they get to be wide apart."
子曰、性相近也、習相遠也、
子曰く、性、あい近し。習いあい遠し。
17-03
The Master said, "There are only the wise of the highest
class, and the stupid of the lowest class, who cannot be changed."
子曰、唯上知與下愚不移、
曰く、ただ上知と下愚とは移らず
17-04
The Master, having come to Wu-ch'ang, heard there the sound of stringed
instruments and singing.
Well pleased and smiling, he said, "Why use an ox
knife to kill a fowl?"
Tsze-yu replied, "Formerly, Master, I heard you
say,-'When the man of high station is well instructed, he loves men; when the
man of low station is well instructed, he is easily ruled.'"
The Master
said, "My disciples, Yen's words are right. What I said was only in sport."
子之武城、聞絃歌之聲、夫子莞爾而笑曰、割鷄焉用牛刀、子游對曰、昔者偃也、聞諸夫子、曰、君子學則愛人、小人學道則易使也、子曰、二三子、偃之言是也、前言戲之耳、
子、武城に之き、絃歌の声を聞く。夫子、莞爾として笑って曰く、?を割くに、なんぞ牛刀を用いん。子游対えて曰く、昔は偃や、これを夫子に聞く。曰く、君子道を学べば人を愛し、小人道を学べば使い易し、と。子曰く、二三子、偃の言是なり。前言はこれに戯れしのみ。
17-05
Kung-shan Fu-zao, when he was holding Pi, and in an attitude
of rebellion, invited the Master to visit him, who was rather inclined to go.
Tsze-lu was displeased. and said, "Indeed, you cannot go! Why must you think
of going to see Kung-shan?"
The Master said, "Can it be without some reason
that he has invited ME? If any one employ me, may I not make an eastern Chau?"
公山不擾以費畔、召、子欲往、子路不説曰末之也已、何必公山氏之之也、子曰、夫召我者、而豈徒哉、如有用我者、吾其爲東周乎、
、費をもって畔き、子を召す。往かんと欲す。子路、説ばずして曰く、之く末からんのみ。なんぞ必ずしも公山氏にこれ之かんや。子曰く、それわれを召す者は、あに徒らなるのみならんや。もしわれを用うる者あらば、われはそれ東周となさんか。
17-06
Tsze-chang asked Confucius about perfect virtue. Confucius
said, "To be able to practice five things everywhere under heaven constitutes
perfect virtue." He begged to ask what they were, and was told, "Gravity,
generosity of soul, sincerity, earnestness, and kindness. If you are grave, you
will not be treated with disrespect. If you are generous, you will win all. If
you are sincere, people will repose trust in you. If you are earnest, you will
accomplish much. If you are kind, this will enable you to employ the services of
others.
子張問仁於孔子、孔子曰、能行五者於天下爲仁矣、請問之、曰、恭寛信敏惠、恭則不侮、寛則得衆、信則人任焉、敏則有功、惠則足以使人、
子張、仁を孔子に問う。孔子曰く、よく五者を天下に行なうを仁となす。これを請い問う。曰く、恭・寛・信・敏・恵なり。恭なれば侮られず。寛なれば衆を得。信なれば人、これに任ず。敏なれば功あり。恵なればもって人を使うに足る。
17-07
Pi Hsi inviting him to visit him, the Master was inclined to
go.
Tsze-lu said, "Master, formerly I have heard you say, 'When a man in his
own person is guilty of doing evil, a superior man will not associate with him.'
Pi Hsi is in rebellion, holding possession of Chung-mau; if you go to him, what
shall be said?"
The Master said, "Yes, I did use these words. But is it not
said, that, if a thing be really hard, it may be ground without being made thin?
Is it not said, that, if a thing be really white, it may be steeped in a dark
fluid without being made black?
"Am I a bitter gourd? How can I be hung up
out of the way of being eaten?"
佛%招、子欲徃、子路曰、昔者由也聞諸夫子、曰、親於其身爲不善者、君子不入也、佛%以中牟畔、子之徃也如之何、子曰、然、有是言也、曰不曰堅乎、磨而不$、不曰白乎、涅而不緇、吾豈匏瓜也哉、焉能繋而不食、
仏?、子を召すに往かんと欲す。子路曰く、昔は由や、これを夫子に聞けり。曰く、親からその身に不善をなす者には、君子は入らざるなり、と。仏?、中牟をもって畔く。子の往かんとするや、これをいかんせん。子曰く、しかり。この言あるなり。堅きを曰わずや、磨すれども?らず、と。白きを曰わずや、涅れども緇まず。われ、あに匏瓜ならんや。いずくんぞよく繋りて食われざらんや。
17-08
The Master said, "Yu, have you heard the six words to which
are attached six becloudings?" Yu replied, "I have not."
"Sit down, and I
will tell them to you. "There is the love of being benevolent without the love
of learning;-the beclouding here leads to a foolish simplicity. There is the
love of knowing without the love of learning;-the beclouding here leads to
dissipation of mind. There is the love of being sincere without the love of
learning;-the beclouding here leads to an injurious disregard of consequences.
There is the love of straightforwardness without the love of learning;-the
beclouding here leads to rudeness. There is the love of boldness without the
love of learning;-the beclouding here leads to insubordination. There is the
love of firmness without the love of learning;-the beclouding here leads to
extravagant conduct."
子曰、由女聞六言六蔽矣乎、對曰、未也、居、吾語女、好仁不好學、其蔽也愚、好知不好學、其蔽也蕩、好信不好學、其蔽也賊、好直不好學、其蔽也絞、好勇不好學、其蔽也亂、好剛不好學、其蔽也狂、
子曰く、由や、なんじは六言の六蔽を聞けるか。対えて曰く、いまだし。(子曰く、)居れ、われ、なんじに語げん。仁を好みて学を好まざれば、その蔽や愚。知を好みて学を好まざれば、その蔽や蕩。信を好みて学を好まざれば、その蔽や賊。直を好みて学を好まざれば、その蔽や絞。勇を好みて学を好まざれば、その蔽や乱。剛を好みて学を好まざれば、その蔽や狂なり。
17-09
The Master said, "My children, why do you not study the Book
of Poetry?
"The Odes serve to stimulate the mind. "They may be used for
purposes of self-contemplation. "They teach the art of sociability. "They show
how to regulate feelings of resentment. "From them you learn the more immediate
duty of serving one's father, and the remoter one of serving one's prince.
"From them we become largely acquainted with the names of birds, beasts, and
plants."
子曰、小子、何莫學夫詩、詩可以興、可以觀、可以群、可以怨、邇之事父、遠之事君、多識於鳥獣草木之名、
子曰く、小子、なんぞかの詩を学ぶなきや。詩はもって興すべく、もって観るべく、もって羣すべく、もって怨むべし。これを邇くしては父に事え、これを遠くしては君に事え、多く鳥獣草木の名を識る。
17-10
The Master said to Po-yu, "Do you give yourself to the
Chau-nan and the Shao-nan. The man who has not studied the Chau-nan and the
Shao-nan is like one who stands with his face right against a wall. Is he not
so?"
子謂伯魚曰、女爲周南召南矣乎、人而不爲周南召南、其猶正牆面而立也與、
子、伯魚に謂いて曰く、なんじは周南・召南を為めたるか。人にして周南・召南を為めざれば、それなお正しく牆面して立つがごときか。
17-11
The Master said, "'It is according to the rules of propriety,'
they say.-'It is according to the rules of propriety,' they say. Are gems and
silk all that is meant by propriety? 'It is music,' they say.-'It is music,'
they say. Are hers and drums all that is meant by music?"
子曰、禮云禮云、玉帛云乎哉、樂云樂云、鐘鼓云乎哉、
子曰く、礼といい礼という、玉帛をいわんや。楽といい楽という、鍾鼓をいわんや。
17-12
The Master said, "He who puts on an appearance of stern
firmness, while inwardly he is weak, is like one of the small, mean people;-yea,
is he not like the thief who breaks through, or climbs over, a wall?"
子曰、色%而内荏、譬諸小人、其猶穿$之盜也與、
子曰く、色厲しくして、内荏かなるは、これを小人に譬うれば、それなお穿?の盗のごときか。
17-13
The Master said, "Your good, careful people of the villages
are the thieves of virtue."
子曰、郷原徳之賊也、
曰く、郷原は徳の賊なり。
17-14
The Master said, To tell, as we go along, what we have heard on
the way, is to cast away our virtue."
子曰、道聽而塗説、徳之棄也、
曰く、道すがら聴きて、塗すがら説くは、徳をこれ棄つるなり。
17-15
The Master said, "There are those mean creatures! How
impossible it is along with them to serve one's prince!
"While they have not
got their aims, their anxiety is how to get them. When they have got them, their
anxiety is lest they should lose them.
"When they are anxious lest such
things should be lost, there is nothing to which they will not proceed."
子曰、鄙夫可與事君也與哉、其未得之也、患得之、既得之、患失之、苟患失之、無所不至矣、
子曰く、鄙夫はともに君に事うべけんや。そのいまだこれを得ざるや、これを得んと患う。すでにこれを得れば、これを失わんことを患う。苟くもこれを失わんことを患うれば、至らざるところなし。
17-16
The Master said, "Anciently, men had three failings, which now
perhaps are not to be found.
"The high-mindedness of antiquity showed itself
in a disregard of small things; the high-mindedness of the present day shows
itself in wild license. The stern dignity of antiquity showed itself in grave
reserve; the stern dignity of the present day shows itself in quarrelsome
perverseness. The stupidity of antiquity showed itself in straightforwardness;
the stupidity of the present day shows itself in sheer deceit."
子曰、古者民有三疾、今也或是之亡也、古之狂也肆、今之狂也蕩、古之矜也廉、今之矜也忿戻。古之愚也直、今之愚也詐而已矣、
子曰く、古は民に三疾ありき。今やあるいはこれなきなり。古の狂や肆なり、今の狂や蕩なり。古の矜や廉なり、今の矜や忿戻なり。古の愚や直なり、今の愚や詐れるのみ。
17-17
The Master said, "Fine words and an insinuating appearance are
seldom associated with virtue."
子曰、巧言令色、鮮矣仁、
子曰く、巧言令色には、鮮いかな仁。
17-18
The Master said, "I hate the manner in which purple takes away the
luster of vermilion. I hate the way in which the songs of Chang confound the
music of the Ya. I hate those who with their sharp mouths overthrow kingdoms and
families."
子曰、惡紫之奪朱也、惡鄭聲之亂雅樂也、惡利口之覆邦家、
子曰く、紫の朱を奪うを悪む。鄭声の雅楽を乱すを悪む。利口の邦家を覆えす者を悪む。
17-19
The Master said, "I would prefer not speaking." Tsze-kung
said, "If you, Master, do not speak, what shall we, your disciples, have to
record?"
The Master said, "Does Heaven speak? The four seasons pursue their
courses, and all things are continually being produced, but does Heaven say
anything?"
子曰、予欲無言、子貢曰、子如不言、則小子何述焉、子曰、天何言哉、四時行焉、百物生焉、天何言哉、
子曰く、われは言うことなからんと欲す。子貢曰く、子もし言わずんば、小子何をか述べん。子曰く、天何をか言わんや。四時行なわれ、百物生ず。天何をか言わんや。
17-20
Zu Pei wished to see Confucius, but Confucius declined, on the
ground of being sick, to see him. When the bearer of this message went out at
the door, the Master took his lute and sang to it, in order that Pei might hear
him.
孺悲欲見孔子、孔子辭之以疾、將命者出戸、取瑟而歌、使之聞之、
孺悲、孔子に見えんと欲す。孔子、辞するに疾をもってす。命を将う者、戸を出ず。瑟を取りて歌い、これをしてこれを聞かしむ。
17-21
Tsai Wo asked about the three years' mourning for parents,
saying that one year was long enough.
"If the superior man," said he,
"abstains for three years from the observances of propriety, those observances
will be quite lost. If for three years he abstains from music, music will be
ruined. Within a year the old grain is exhausted, and the new grain has sprung
up, and, in procuring fire by friction, we go through all the changes of wood
for that purpose. After a complete year, the mourning may stop."
The Master
said, "If you were, after a year, to eat good rice, and wear embroidered
clothes, would you feel at ease?" "I should," replied Wo.
The Master said,
"If you can feel at ease, do it. But a superior man, during the whole period of
mourning, does not enjoy pleasant food which he may eat, nor derive pleasure
from music which he may hear. He also does not feel at ease, if he is
comfortably lodged. Therefore he does not do what you propose. But now you feel
at ease and may do it."
Tsai Wo then went out, and the Master said, "This
shows Yu's want of virtue. It is not till a child is three years old that it is
allowed to leave the arms of its parents. And the three years' mourning is
universally observed throughout the empire. Did Yu enjoy the three years' love
of his parents?"
宰我問、三年之喪期已久矣、君子三年不爲禮、禮必壊、三年不爲樂、樂必崩、舊穀既沒、新穀既升、鑚燧改火、期可已矣、子曰、食夫稻、衣夫錦、於女安乎、曰、安、女安則爲之、夫君子之居喪、食旨不甘、聞樂不樂、居處不安、故不爲也、今女安則爲之、宰我出、子曰、予之不仁也、子生三年、然後免於父母之懷、夫三年之喪、天下之通喪也、予也有三年之愛於其父母乎、
宰我問う。三年の喪は、期してすでに久し。君子、三年礼をなさざれば、礼必ず壊れん。三年楽をなさざれば、楽必ず崩れん。旧穀すでに没きて、新穀すでに升る。燧を鑚り火を改め、期にして已むべし。子曰く、かの稲を食い、かの錦を衣る、なんじにおいて安きか。曰く、安し。(曰く)なんじ安ければこれをなせ。それ君子の喪に居るや、旨きを食えども甘からず、楽を聞けども楽しからず、居処して安からず、ゆえになさざるなり。今なんじ安ければこれをなせ。宰我出ず。子曰く、予の不仁なるや。子生れて三年、しかるのちに父母の懐より免がる。それ三年の喪は天下の通喪なり。予や、その父母において三年の愛あるか。
17-22
The Master said, "Hard is it to deal with who will stuff
himself with food the whole day, without applying his mind to anything good! Are
there not gamesters and chess players? To be one of these would still be better
than doing nothing at all."
子曰、飽食終日、無所用心、難矣哉、不有博奕者乎、爲之猶賢乎已、
子曰く、飽食して日を終え、心を用うるところなし。難いかな。博奕なるものあらずや。これをなすはなお已むに賢れり。
17-23
Tsze-lu said, "Does the superior man esteem valor?" The Master
said, "The superior man holds righteousness to be of highest importance. A man
in a superior situation, having valor without righteousness, will be guilty of
insubordination; one of the lower people having valor without righteousness,
will commit robbery."
子路曰、君子尚勇乎、子曰、君子義以爲上、君子有勇而無義爲亂、小人有勇而無義爲盗、
子路曰く、君子は勇を尚ぶか。子曰く、君子は義、もって上となす。君子、勇ありて義なければ乱をなし、小人、勇ありて義なければ盗をなす。
17-24
Tsze-kung said, "Has the superior man his hatreds also?" The
Master said, "He has his hatreds. He hates those who proclaim the evil of
others. He hates the man who, being in a low station, slanders his superiors. He
hates those who have valor merely, and are unobservant of propriety. He hates
those who are forward and determined, and, at the same time, of contracted
understanding."
The Master then inquired, "Ts'ze, have you also your
hatreds?" Tsze-kung replied, "I hate those who pry out matters, and ascribe the
knowledge to their wisdom. I hate those who are only not modest, and think that
they are valorous. I hate those who make known secrets, and think that they are
straightforward."
子貢問曰、君子亦有惡乎、子曰、有惡、惡称人之惡者、惡居下流而%上者、惡勇而無禮者、惡果敢而窒者、曰、賜也亦有惡乎、惡徼以爲知者、惡不孫以爲勇者、惡訐以爲直者、
子貢曰く、君子もまた悪むことあるか。子曰く、悪むことあり。人の悪を称する者を悪む。下流に居りて上を?る者を悪む。勇にして礼なき者を悪む。果敢にして窒がる者を悪む。曰く、賜や、よく悪むことあるかな。徼えてもって知となす者を悪む。不孫にしてもって勇となす者を悪む。訐いてもって直となす者を悪む。
17-25
The Master said, "Of all people, girls and servants are the
most difficult to behave to. If you are familiar with them, they lose their
humility. If you maintain a reserve towards them, they are discontented."
子曰、唯女子與小人、爲難養也、近之則不孫、遠之則怨、
子曰く、ただ女子と小人とは養い難しとなすなり。これを近づくれば不孫、これを遠ざくれば怨む。
17-26
The Master said, "When a man at forty is the object of dislike, he
will always continue what he is.
子曰、年四十而見惡焉、其終也已、
子曰く、年四十にして悪まるるは、それ終らんのみ。
[TOP]
-------------------------
微子 第十八
18-01
The Viscount of Wei withdrew from the court. The Viscount of Chi
became a slave to Chau. Pi-kan remonstrated with him and died.
Confucius
said, "The Yin dynasty possessed these three men of virtue."
微子去之、箕子爲之奴、比干諌而死、孔子曰、殷有三仁焉、
微子はこれを去り、箕子はこれが奴となり、比干は諌めて死す。孔子曰く、殷に三仁あり。
18-02
Hui of Liu-hsia, being chief criminal judge, was thrice
dismissed from his office. Some one said to him, "Is it not yet time for you,
sir, to leave this?" He replied, "Serving men in an upright way, where shall I
go to, and not experience such a thrice-repeated dismissal? If I choose to serve
men in a crooked way, what necessity is there for me to leave the country of my
parents?"
柳下惠爲士師、三黜、人曰、子未可以去乎、曰、直道而事人、焉徃而不三黜、枉道而事人、何必去父母之邦、
下恵は士師となり、三たび黜けらる。人曰く、子はいまだもって去るべからざるか。曰く、直道もて人に事えば、いずくんぞ往くとして三たび黜けられざらんや。枉道もて人に事えば、なんぞ必ずしも父母の邦を去らん。
18-03
The duke Ching of Ch'i, with reference to the manner in which
he should treat Confucius, said, "I cannot treat him as I would the chief of the
Chi family. I will treat him in a manner between that accorded to the chief of
the Chil and that given to the chief of the Mang family." He also said, "I am
old; I cannot use his doctrines." Confucius took his departure.
齊景公待孔子曰、若季氏則吾不能、以季孟之間待之、曰、吾老矣、不能用也、孔子行、
斉の景公、孔子を待つに曰く、季氏のごとくするは、われよくせず。季・孟の間をもってこれを待たん。曰く、われ老いたり。用うるあたわざるなり、と。孔子行る。
18-04
The people of Ch'i sent to Lu a present of female musicians,
which Chi Hwan received, and for three days no court was held. Confucius took
his departure.
齊人歸女樂、季桓子受之、三日不朝、孔子行、
斉人、女楽を帰る。季桓子これを受け、三日朝せず。孔子行る。
18-05
The madman of Ch'u, Chieh-yu, passed by Confucius, singing and
saying, "O FANG! O FANG! How is your virtue degenerated! As to the past, reproof
is useless; but the future may still be provided against. Give up your vain
pursuit. Give up your vain pursuit. Peril awaits those who now engage in affairs
of government."
Confucius alighted and wished to converse with him, but
Chieh-yu hastened away, so that he could not talk with him.
楚狂接輿歌而過孔子、曰、鳳兮鳳兮、何徳之衰也、徃者不可諌也、來者猶可追也、已而已而、今之從政者殆而、孔子下欲與之言、趨而辟之、不得與之言、
楚の狂、接輿、歌って孔子を過りて曰く、鳳や鳳や、なんぞ徳の衰えたる。往きし者は諌むべからず、来る者はなお追うべし。已まんのみ已まんのみ。今の政に従う者は殆し。孔子下りてこれと言わんと欲す。趨りてこれを辟け、これと言うを得ざりき。
18-06
Ch'ang-tsu and Chieh-ni were at work in the field together, when Confucius
passed by them, and sent Tsze-lu to inquire for the ford.
Ch'ang-tsu said,
"Who is he that holds the reins in the carriage there?" Tsze-lu told him, "It is
K'ung Ch'iu.', "Is it not K'ung of Lu?" asked he. "Yes," was the reply, to which
the other rejoined, "He knows the ford."
Tsze-lu then inquired of Chieh-ni,
who said to him, "Who are you, sir?" He answered, "I am Chung Yu." "Are you not
the disciple of K'ung Ch'iu of Lu?" asked the other. "I am," replied he, and
then Chieh-ni said to him, "Disorder, like a swelling flood, spreads over the
whole empire, and who is he that will change its state for you? Rather than
follow one who merely withdraws from this one and that one, had you not better
follow those who have withdrawn from the world altogether?" With this he fell to
covering up the seed, and proceeded with his work, without stopping.
Tsze-lu
went and reported their remarks, when the Master observed with a sigh, "It is
impossible to associate with birds and beasts, as if they were the same with us.
If I associate not with these people,-with mankind,-with whom shall I associate?
If right principles prevailed through the empire, there would be no use for me
to change its state."
長沮桀溺%而耕、孔子過之、使子路問津焉、長沮曰、夫執輿者爲誰、子路曰、爲孔丘、曰、是魯孔丘與、對曰是也、曰是知津矣、問於桀溺、桀溺曰、子爲誰、曰爲仲由、曰是魯孔丘之徒與、對曰、然、曰滔滔者天下皆是也、而誰以易之、且而與其從辟人之士也、豈若從辟世之哉、ユウ而不輟、子路行以告、夫子憮然曰、鳥獣不可與同群也、吾非斯人之徒與而誰與、天下有道、丘不與易也、
長沮と桀溺と?して耕す。孔子これを過り、子路をして津を問わしむ。長沮曰く、かの輿を執る者は誰とかなす。子路曰く、孔丘たり。曰く、これ魯の孔丘か。曰く、これなり。曰く、これならば津を知れり。桀溺に問う。桀溺曰く、子は誰とかなす。曰く、仲由たり。曰く、これ魯の孔丘の徒か。対えて曰く、しかり。曰く、滔滔たる者は、天下みなこれなり。しかして誰かもってこれに易わん。かつ而はその人を辟くるの士に従わんよりは、あに世を辟くるの士に従うにしかんや、と。?して輟めず。子路行りてもって告ぐ。夫子憮然として曰く、鳥と獣とはともに羣を同じくすべからず。われはこの人の徒にあらず。而とともに誰に与せん。天下の有道には、丘は与し易わざるなり。
18-07
Tsze-lu, following the Master, happened to fall behind, when
he met an old man, carrying across his shoulder on a staff a basket for weeds.
Tsze-lu said to him, "Have you seen my master, sir?" The old man replied, "Your
four limbs are unaccustomed to toil; you cannot distinguish the five kinds of
grain:-who is your master?" With this, he planted his staff in the ground, and
proceeded to weed.
Tsze-lu joined his hands across his breast, and stood
before him.
The old man kept Tsze-lu to pass the night in his house, killed
a fowl, prepared millet, and feasted him. He also introduced to him his two
sons.
Next day, Tsze-lu went on his way, and reported his adventure. The
Master said, "He is a recluse," and sent Tsze-lu back to see him again, but when
he got to the place, the old man was gone.
Tsze-lu then said to the family,
"Not to take office is not righteous. If the relations between old and young may
not be neglected, how is it that he sets aside the duties that should be
observed between sovereign and minister? Wishing to maintain his personal
purity, he allows that great relation to come to confusion. A superior man takes
office, and performs the righteous duties belonging to it. As to the failure of
right principles to make progress, he is aware of that."
子路從而後、遇丈人以杖荷%、子路問曰、子見夫子乎、丈人曰、四體不勤、五穀不分、孰爲夫子、植其杖而芸、子路拱而立、止子路宿、殺鷄爲黍而食之、見其二子焉、明日子路行以告、子曰、隠者也、使子路反見之、至則行矣、子路曰、不仕無義、長幼之節、不可廢也、君臣之義、如之何其可廢也、欲潔其身而亂大倫、君子之仕也、行其義也、道之不行也、已知之矣、
子路、従って後る。丈人の杖をもって?を荷うに遇う。子路問うて曰く、子は夫子を見たるか。丈人曰く、四体ありて勤めず、五穀分たず、たれをか夫子となすや、と。その杖を植てて芸る。子路拱して立つ。子路を止めて宿せしめ、?を殺し黍を為りてこれに食わしめ、その二子を見しむ。明日子路行り、もって告ぐ。子曰く、隠者なり、と。子路をして反りてこれを見しむ。至ればすなわち行れり。子曰く、仕えざるは義なし。長幼の節、廃すべからざるならば、君臣の義は、これをいかんぞそれこれを廃せん。その身を絜くせんと欲して大倫を乱る。君子の仕うるや、その義を行なわんとするなり。道の行なわれざるは、すでにこれを知れり。
18-08
The men who have retired to privacy from the world have been
Po-i, Shu-ch'i, Yuchung, I-yi, Chu-chang, Hui of Liu-hsia, and Shao-lien.
The Master said, "Refusing to surrender their wills, or to submit to any
taint in their persons; such, I think, were Po-i and Shu-ch'i.
"It may be
said of Hui of Liu-hsia! and of Shaolien, that they surrendered their wills, and
submitted to taint in their persons, but their words corresponded with reason,
and their actions were such as men are anxious to see. This is all that is to be
remarked in them.
"It may be said of Yu-chung and I-yi, that, while they hid
themselves in their seclusion, they gave a license to their words; but in their
persons, they succeeded in preserving their purity, and, in their retirement,
they acted according to the exigency of the times.
"I am different from all
these. I have no course for which I am predetermined, and no course against
which I am predetermined."
逸民、伯夷、叔齊、虞仲、夷逸、朱張、柳下惠、少連、子曰、不降其志、不辱其身者、伯夷叔齊與、謂柳下惠少連、降志辱身矣、言中倫、行中慮、其斯而已矣、謂虞仲夷逸、隠居放言、身中清、廢中權、我則異於是、無可無不可、
逸民には、伯夷・叔斉・虞仲・夷逸・朱張・柳下恵・少連あり。子曰く、その志を降さず、その身を辱しめざるは、伯夷・叔斉か。柳下惠・少連を、志を降し、身を辱しむるも、言は倫に中り、行ないは慮に中ると謂うは、それかくのごときのみ。虞仲・夷逸を、隠居して放言す、身は清に中り、廃は権に中ると謂うは、われはすなわちこれに異なる。可とするなく不可とするもなし。
18-09
The grand music master, Chih, went to Ch'i. Kan, the master of
the band at the second meal, went to Ch'u. Liao, the band master at the third
meal, went to Ts'ai. Chueh, the band master at the fourth meal, went to Ch'in.
Fang-shu, the drum master, withdrew to the north of the river.
Wu, the
master of the hand drum, withdrew to the Han. Yang, the assistant music master,
and Hsiang, master of the musical stone, withdrew to an island in the sea.
大師摯適齊、亞飯干適楚、三飯繚適蔡、四飯缺適秦、鼓方叔入于河、播%武入于漢、少師陽撃磬襄入于海、
大師摯は斉に適き、亜飯干は楚に適き、三飯繚は蔡に適き、四飯缺は秦に適き、鼓方叔は河に入り、播?武は漢に入り、少師陽・撃磬襄は海に入る。
18-10
The duke of Chau addressed his son, the duke of Lu, saying,
"The virtuous prince does not neglect his relations. He does not cause the great
ministers to repine at his not employing them. Without some great cause, he does
not dismiss from their offices the members of old families. He does not seek in
one man talents for every employment."
周公謂魯公曰、君子不施其親、不使大臣怨乎不以、故舊無大故、則不棄也、無求備於一人、
、魯公に謂いて曰く、君子はその親を施てず、大臣をして以いざるを怨ましめず。故旧は大故なければ棄てざるなり。備わるを一人に求むることなかれ。
18-11
To Chau belonged the eight officers, Po-ta, Po-kwo, Chung-tu,
Chung-hwu, Shu-ya, Shuhsia, Chi-sui, and Chi-kwa.
周有八士、伯達、伯%14060、仲突、仲忽、叔夜、叔夏、季随、季$、
周に八士あり、伯達・伯?・仲突・仲忽・叔夜・叔夏・季随・季?なり。
[TOP]
-------------------------
子張 第十九
19-01
Tsze-chang said, "The scholar, trained for public duty, seeing
threatening danger, is prepared to sacrifice his life. When the opportunity of
gain is presented to him, he thinks of righteousness. In sacrificing, his
thoughts are reverential. In mourning, his thoughts are about the grief which he
should feel. Such a man commands our approbation
indeed.
子張曰、士見危致命、見得思義、祭思敬、喪思哀、其可已矣、
子張曰く、士は危きを見ては命を致し、得るを見ては義を思い、祭には敬を思い、喪には哀を思う。それ可なるのみ。
19-02
Tsze-chang said, "When a man holds fast to virtue, but without
seeking to enlarge it, and believes in right principles, but without firm
sincerity, what account can be made of his existence or non-existence?"
子張曰、執徳不弘、信道不篤、焉能爲有、焉能爲亡、
張曰く、徳を執ること弘からず、道を信ずること篤からずんば、いずくんぞよく有りとなし、いずくんぞよく亡しとなさん。
19-03
The disciples of Tsze-hsia asked Tsze-chang about the
principles that should characterize mutual intercourse. Tsze-chang asked, "What
does Tsze-hsia say on the subject?" They replied, "Tsze-hsia says: 'Associate
with those who can advantage you. Put away from you those who cannot do so.'"
Tsze-chang observed, "This is different from what I have learned. The superior
man honors the talented and virtuous, and bears with all. He praises the good,
and pities the incompetent. Am I possessed of great talents and virtue?-who is
there among men whom I will not bear with? Am I devoid of talents and
virtue?-men will put me away from them. What have we to do with the putting away
of others?"
子夏之門人問交於子張、子張曰。子夏云何、對曰、子夏曰、可者與之、其不可者距之、子張曰、異乎吾所聞、君子尊賢而容衆、嘉善而矜不能、我之大賢與、於人何所不容、我之不賢與、人將距我、如之何其距人也、
子夏の門人、交わりを子張に問う。子張曰く、子夏は何とか云える。対えて曰く、子夏の曰えるは、可なる者はこれに与し、その不可なる者はこれを拒め、とあり。子張曰く、わが聞けるところに異なり。君子は賢を尊んで衆を容れ、善を嘉みして不能を矜む、と。われの大賢なるか。人において何の容れざるところぞ。われの不賢なるか。人まさにわれを拒まんとす。これをいかんぞそれ人を拒まんや。
19-04
Tsze-hsia said, "Even in inferior studies and employments
there is something worth being looked at; but if it be attempted to carry them
out to what is remote, there is a danger of their proving inapplicable.
Therefore, the superior man does not practice them."
子夏曰、雖小道必有可觀者焉、致遠恐泥、是以君子不爲也、
夏曰く、小道といえども必ず観るべきものあらん。遠きを致すには泥まんことを恐る。ここをもって君子はなさざるなり。
19-05
Tsze-hsia said, "He, who from day to day recognizes what he has
not yet, and from month to month does not forget what he has attained to, may be
said indeed to love to learn."
子夏曰、日知其所亡、月無忘其所能、可謂好學也已矣、
子夏曰く、日にそのなきところを知り、月にそのよくするところを忘るなし。学を好むと謂うべきのみ。
19-06
Tsze-hsia said, "There are learning extensively, and having a
firm and sincere aim; inquiring with earnestness, and reflecting with
self-application:-virtue is in such a course."
子夏曰、博學而篤志、切問而近思、仁在其中矣、
曰く、博く学びて篤く志し、切に問いて近く思う。仁、その中にあり。
19-07
Tsze-hsia said, "Mechanics have their shops to dwell in, in order
to accomplish their works. The superior man learns, in order to reach to the
utmost of his principles."
子夏曰、百工居肆以成其事、君子學以致其道、
子夏曰く、百工は肆に居りてもってその事を成し、君子は学んでもってその道を致す。
19-08
Tsze-hsia said, "The mean man is sure to gloss his faults."
子夏曰、小人之過也必文、
子夏曰く、小人の過ちや、必ず文る。
19-09
Tsze-hsia said, "The superior man undergoes three changes. Looked
at from a distance, he appears stern; when approached, he is mild; when he is
heard to speak, his language is firm and decided."
子夏曰、君子有三變、望之儼然、即之也温、聽其言也%0737
子夏曰く、君子に三変あり。これを望めば儼然、これに即けば温、その言を聴けば厲し。
19-10
Tsze-hsia said, "The superior man, having obtained their
confidence, may then impose labors on his people. If he have not gained their
confidence, they will think that he is oppressing them. Having obtained the
confidence of his prince, one may then remonstrate with him. If he have not
gained his confidence, the prince will think that he is vilifying him."
子夏曰、君子信而後勞其民、未信則以爲%0737己也、信而後諌、未信則以爲謗己也、
子夏曰く、君子は信ありてのち、その民を労す。いまだ信ぜられざれば、すなわちもっておのれを厲ましむとなすなり。信ありてのちに諫む。いまだ信ぜられざれば、もっておのれを謗るとなすなり。
19-11
Tsze-hsia said, "When a person does not transgress the
boundary line in the great virtues, he may pass and repass it in the small
virtues."
子夏曰、大徳不踰閑、小徳出入可也、
子夏曰く、大徳、閑を踰えざれば、小徳は出入すとも可なり。
19-12
Tsze-yu said, "The disciples and followers of Tsze-hsia, in
sprinkling and sweeping the ground, in answering and replying, in advancing and
receding, are sufficiently accomplished. But these are only the branches of
learning, and they are left ignorant of what is essential.-How can they be
acknowledged as sufficiently taught?"
Tsze-hsia heard of the remark and
said, "Alas! Yen Yu is wrong. According to the way of the superior man in
teaching, what departments are there which he considers of prime importance, and
delivers? what are there which he considers of secondary importance, and allows
himself to be idle about? But as in the case of plants, which are assorted
according to their classes, so he deals with his disciples. How can the way of a
superior man be such as to make fools of any of them? Is it not the sage alone,
who can unite in one the beginning and the consummation of learning?"
子游曰、子夏之門人小子、當酒掃應對進退則可矣、抑末也、本之則無、如之何、子夏聞之曰、噫、言游過矣、君子之道、孰先傳焉、孰後倦焉、譬諸草木區以別矣、君子之道、焉可誣也、有始有卒者、其唯聖人乎、
游曰く、子夏の門人小子は、洒掃、応対、進退に当りては可なり。そもそも末なり。これを本つくるものはすなわちなし。これをいかん。子夏これを聞きて曰く、噫、言游過てり。君子の道はいずれをか先にして伝え、いずれをか後にして倦らん。これを草木に譬うれば、区してもって別たんや。君子の道はいずくんぞ誣うべけんや。始めあり、卒りある者は、それただ聖人か。
19-13
Tsze-hsia said, "The officer, having discharged all his
duties, should devote his leisure to learning. The student, having completed his
learning, should apply himself to be an officer."
子夏曰、仕而優則學、學而優則仕、
子夏曰く、仕えて優なれば学び、学びて優なれば仕う。
19-14
Tsze-hsia said, "Mourning, having been carried to the utmost
degree of grief, should stop with that."
子游曰、喪致乎哀而止、
子游曰く、喪には哀を致して止む。
19-15
Tsze-hsia said, "My friend Chang can do things which are hard
to be done, but yet he is not perfectly virtuous."
子游曰、吾友張也、爲難能也、然而未仁、
游曰く、わが友の張や、よくし難きをなす。しかれどもいまだ仁ならず。
19-16
The philosopher Tsang said, "How imposing is the manner of Chang!
It is difficult along with him to practice virtue."
曾子曰、堂堂乎張也、難與竝爲仁矣、
曾子曰く、堂堂たるかな、張や、ともに並んで仁をなし難し。
19-17
The philosopher Tsang said, "I heard this from our Master:
'Men may not have shown what is in them to the full extent, and yet they will be
found to do so, on the occasion of mourning for their parents."
曾子曰、吾聞諸夫子、人未有自致也者、必也親喪乎、
曾子曰く、われはこれを夫子に聞く。人いまだみずから致す者あらざるなり。必ずや親の喪か、と。
19-18
The philosopher Tsang said, "I have heard this from our
Master:-'The filial piety of Mang Chwang, in other matters, was what other men
are competent to, but, as seen in his not changing the ministers of his father,
nor his father's mode of government, it is difficult to be attained to.'"
曾子曰、吾聞諸夫子、孟莊子之孝也、其他可能也、其不改父之臣與父之政、是難能也、
子曰く、われはこれを夫子に聞けり。孟荘子の孝や、その他はよくすべきなり。その父の臣と父の政とを改めざるは、これよくし難きなり、と。
19-19
The chief of the Mang family having appointed Yang Fu to be
chief criminal judge, the latter consulted the philosopher Tsang. Tsang said,
"The rulers have failed in their duties, and the people consequently have been
disorganized for a long time. When you have found out the truth of any
accusation, be grieved for and pity them, and do not feel joy at your own
ability."
孟氏使陽膚爲士師、問於曾子、曾子曰、上失其道、民散久矣、如得其情、則哀矜而勿喜、
孟氏、陽膚をして士師たらしむ。曾子に問う。曾子曰く、上、その道を失い、民散ずること久し。もしその情を得んとせば、哀矜して喜むことあるなかれ。
19-20
Tsze-kung said, "Chau's wickedness was not so great as that
name implies. Therefore, the superior man hates to dwell in a low-lying
situation, where all the evil of the world will flow in upon him."
子貢曰、紂之不善也、不如是之甚也、是以君子惡居下流、天下之惡皆歸焉、
子貢曰く、紂の不善は、かくのごとくこれ甚しきにあらざりしなり。ここをもって君子は下流に居ることを悪む。天下の悪みなこれに帰すればなり。
19-21
Tsze-kung said, "The faults of the superior man are like the
eclipses of the sun and moon. He has his faults, and all men see them; he
changes again, and all men look up to him."
子貢曰、君子之過也、如日月之蝕焉、過也人皆見之、更也人皆仰之、
子貢曰く、君子の過ちや、日月の食のごとし。過てば人みなこれを見る。更むれば人みなこれを仰ぐ。
19-22
Kung-sun Ch'ao of Wei asked Tszekung, saying. "From whom did
Chung-ni get his learning?"
Tsze-kung replied, "The doctrines of Wan and Wu
have not yet fallen to the ground. They are to be found among men. Men of
talents and virtue remember the greater principles of them, and others, not
possessing such talents and virtue, remember the smaller. Thus, all possess the
doctrines of Wan and Wu. Where could our Master go that he should not have an
opportunity of learning them? And yet what necessity was there for his having a
regular master?"
衛公孫朝問於子貢曰、仲尼焉學、子貢曰、文武之道、未墜於地、在人、賢者識其大者、不賢者識其小者、莫不有文武之道焉、夫子焉不學、而亦何常師之有、
衛の公孫朝、子貢に問うて曰く、仲尼はいずくにか学べる。子貢曰く、文武の道、いまだ地に墜ちず、人にあり。賢者はその大なる者を識り、不賢者はその小なる者を識る。文武の道あらざることなし。夫子いずくにか学ばざるあらん。しこうしてまたなんの常師かこれあらん。
19-23
Shu-sun Wu-shu observed to the great officers in the court,
saying, "Tsze-kung is superior to Chung-ni."
Tsze-fu Ching-po reported the
observation to Tsze-kung, who said, "Let me use the comparison of a house and
its encompassing wall. My wall only reaches to the shoulders. One may peep over
it, and see whatever is valuable in the apartments.
"The wall of my Master
is several fathoms high. If one do not find the door and enter by it, he cannot
see the ancestral temple with its beauties, nor all the officers in their rich
array.
"But I may assume that they are few who find the door. Was not the
observation of the chief only what might have been expected?"
叔孫武叔語大夫於朝曰、子貢賢於仲尼、子服景伯以告子貢、子貢曰、譬諸宮牆也、賜之牆也及肩、窺見室家之好、夫子之牆也數仭、不得其門而入者、不見宗廟之美百官之富、得其門者或寡矣、夫子之云、不亦宜乎、
叔孫武叔、大夫に朝に語りて曰く、子貢は仲尼よりも賢なり、と。子服景伯もって子貢に告ぐ。子貢曰く、これを宮牆に譬うれば、賜の牆や肩に及ぶ。室家の好きを?い見る。夫子の牆は数仞なり。その門を得て入るにあらざれば、宗廟の美、百官の富を見ず。その門を得る者、あるいは寡なしと、夫子のいえる、また宜ならずや。
19-24
Shu-sun Wu-shu having spoken revilingly of Chung-ni,
Tsze-kung said, "It is of no use doing so. Chung-ni cannot be reviled. The
talents and virtue of other men are hillocks and mounds which may be stepped
over. Chung-ni is the sun or moon, which it is not possible to step over.
Although a man may wish to cut himself off from the sage, what harm can he do to
the sun or moon? He only shows that he does not know his own capacity.
叔孫武叔毀仲尼、子貢曰、無以爲也、仲尼不可毀也、他人之賢者丘陵也、猶可踰也、仲尼如日月也、人無得而踰焉、人雖欲自絶也、其何傷於日月乎、多見其不知量也、
叔孫武叔、仲尼を毀る。子貢曰く、もってなすなきなり。仲尼は毀るべからざるなり。他人の賢者は丘陵なり。なお踰ゆべきなり。仲尼は日月なり。得て踰ゆるなし。人みずから絶たんと欲すといえども、それなんぞ日月において傷らんや。多にその量を知らざるを見すのみなり。
19-25
Ch'an Tsze-ch' in, addressing Tsze-kung, said, "You are too
modest. How can Chung-ni be said to be superior to you?"
Tsze-kung said to
him, "For one word a man is often deemed to be wise, and for one word he is
often deemed to be foolish. We ought to be careful indeed in what we say.
"Our Master cannot be attained to, just in the same way as the heavens
cannot be gone up by the steps of a stair.
"Were our Master in the position
of the ruler of a state or the chief of a family, we should find verified the
description which has been given of a sage's rule:-he would plant the people,
and forthwith they would be established; he would lead them on, and forthwith
they would follow him; he would make them happy, and forthwith multitudes would
resort to his dominions; he would stimulate them, and forthwith they would be
harmonious. While he lived, he would be glorious. When he died, he would be
bitterly lamented. How is it possible for him to be attained to?"
陳子禽謂子貢曰、子爲恭也、仲尼豈賢於子乎、子貢曰、君子一言以爲知、一言以爲不知、言不可不慎也、夫子之不可及也、猶天之不可階而升也、夫子得邦家者、所謂立之斯立、道之斯行、綏之斯來、動之斯和、其生也榮、其死也哀、如之何其可及也、
子禽、子貢に謂いて曰く、子は恭をなすなり。仲尼はあに子よりも賢ならんや。子貢曰く、君子は一言、もって知となし、一言、もって不知となす。言は慎まざるべからざるなり。夫子の及ぶべからざるや、なお天の階して升るべからざるがごときなり。夫子にして邦家を得たらんには、いわゆる、これを立つればここに立ち、これを道けばここに行き、これを綏んずればここに来り、これを動かせばここに和らぐ。その生くるや栄あり、その死するや哀しまる。これをいかんぞそれ及ぶべけんや。
[TOP]
-------------------------
尭曰 第二十
20-01
Yao said, "Oh! you, Shun, the Heaven-determined order of succession
now rests in your person. Sincerely hold fast the due Mean. If there shall be
distress and want within the four seas, the Heavenly revenue will come to a
perpetual end."
Shun also used the same language in giving charge to Yu.
T'ang said, "I the child Li, presume to use a dark-colored victim, and
presume to announce to Thee, O most great and sovereign God, that the sinner I
dare not pardon, and thy ministers, O God, I do not keep in obscurity. The
examination of them is by thy mind, O God. If, in my person, I commit offenses,
they are not to be attributed to you, the people of the myriad regions. If you
in the myriad regions commit offenses, these offenses must rest on my person."
Chau conferred great gifts, and the good were enriched. "Although he has his
near relatives, they are not equal to my virtuous men. The people are throwing
blame upon me, the One man."
尭曰、咨爾舜、天之暦數在爾躬、允執其中、四海困窮、天禄永終、舜亦以命禹、曰、予小子履、敢用玄牡、敢昭告于皇皇后帝、有罪不敢赦、帝臣不蔽、簡在帝心、朕躬有罪、無以萬方、萬方有罪、罪在朕躬、周有大賚、善人是富、雖有周親、不如仁人、百姓有過、在予一人、
堯は曰く、咨、なんじ舜、天の暦数、なんじの躬にあり。允にその中を執れ。四海困窮せば、天禄永く終らん、と。舜もまたもって禹に命ず。(湯は)曰く、予小子履、あえて
玄牡を用いて、あえて昭らかに、皇皇たる后帝に告ぐ。罪あるはあえて赦さず。帝臣蔽わず。簡ぶこと帝の心にあり。朕が躬に罪あらば、万方をもってするなかれ。万方に罪あらば、罪は朕が躬にあり、と。周に大いなる賚あり。善人にこれ富めり。周親ありといえども、仁人にしかず。百姓過ちあらば、予一人にあり。
20-02
He carefully attended to the weights and measures, examined the body of the
laws, restored the discarded officers, and the good government of the kingdom
took its course.
He revived states that had been extinguished, restored
families whose line of succession had been broken, and called to office those
who had retired into obscurity, so that throughout the kingdom the hearts of the
people turned towards him.
What he attached chief importance to were the
food of the people, the duties of mourning, and sacrifices.
謹權量、審法度、修廢官、四方之政行焉、興滅國、繼絶世、擧逸民、天下之民歸心焉、所重民食喪祭、
権量を謹み、法度を審かにし、廃れたる官を脩め、四方の政行なわる。滅びたる国を興し、絶えたる世を継ぎ、逸民を挙げ、天下の民、心を帰せり。民に重んずるところは食、喪、祭なり。
20-03
By his generosity, he won all. By his sincerity, he made the people repose
trust in him. By his earnest activity, his achievements were great. By his
justice, all were delighted.
寛則得衆、信則民任焉、敏則有功、公則民説、
寛なれば衆を得、信あれば民任ず。敏なれば功あり、恵あれば説ぶ。
20-04
Tsze-chang asked Confucius, saying, "In what way should a
person in authority act in order that he may conduct government properly?" The
Master replied, "Let him honor the five excellent, and banish away the four bad,
things;-then may he conduct government properly." Tsze-chang said, "What are
meant by the five excellent things?" The Master said, "When the person in
authority is beneficent without great expenditure; when he lays tasks on the
people without their repining; when he pursues what he desires without being
covetous; when he maintains a dignified ease without being proud; when he is
majestic without being fierce."
Tsze-chang said, "What is meant by being
beneficent without great expenditure?" The Master replied, "When the person in
authority makes more beneficial to the people the things from which they
naturally derive benefit;-is not this being beneficent without great
expenditure? When he chooses the labors which are proper, and makes them labor
on them, who will repine? When his desires are set on benevolent government, and
he secures it, who will accuse him of covetousness? Whether he has to do with
many people or few, or with things great or small, he does not dare to indicate
any disrespect;-is not this to maintain a dignified ease without any pride? He
adjusts his clothes and cap, and throws a dignity into his looks, so that, thus
dignified, he is looked at with awe;-is not this to be majestic without being
fierce?"
Tsze-chang then asked, "What are meant by the four bad things?"
The Master said, "To put the people to death without having instructed
them;-this is called cruelty. To require from them, suddenly, the full tale of
work, without having given them warning;-this is called oppression. To issue
orders as if without urgency, at first, and, when the time comes, to insist on
them with severity;-this is called injury. And, generally, in the giving pay or
rewards to men, to do it in a stingy way;-this is called acting the part of a
mere official."
子張問政於孔子、曰、何如斯可以從政矣、子曰、尊五美屏四惡、斯可以從政矣、子張曰、何謂五美、子曰、君子惠而不費、勞而不怨、欲而不食、泰而不驕、威而不猛、子張曰、何謂惠而不費、子曰、因民之所利而利之、斯不亦恵而不費乎、擇其可勞而勞之、又誰怨、欲仁而得仁、又焉貧、君子無衆寡、無小大、無敢慢、斯不亦泰而不驕乎、君子正其衣冠、尊其瞻視儼然、人望而畏之、斯不亦威而不猛乎、子張曰、何謂四惡、子曰、不教而殺、謂之虐、不戒視成、謂之暴、慢令致期、謂之賊、猶之與人也、出内之吝、謂之有司、
子張、孔子に問うて曰く、いかなればここにもって政に従うべきか。子曰く、五美を尊び、四悪を屏くれば、ここにもって政に従うべし。子張曰く、何をか五美と謂う。子曰く、君子は恵んで費さず。労して怨まれず。欲して貪らず。泰にして驕らず。威あって猛からず。子張曰く、何をか恵んで費さずと謂う。子曰く、民の利とするところに因ってこれを利す。これまた恵んで費さざるにあらずや。労すべきを択んでこれを労す。また誰をか怨まん。仁を欲して仁を得。またいずくんぞ貪らん。君子は衆寡となく、小大となく、あえて慢るなし。これまた泰にして驕らざるにあらずや。君子はその衣冠を正しくし、その瞻視を尊くす。儼然として人望んでこれを畏る。これまた威あって猛からざるにあらずや。子張曰く、何をか四悪と謂う。子曰く、教えずして殺す、これを虐と謂う。戒めずして成るを視る、これを暴と謂う。令を慢りにして期を致す、これを賊と謂う。これを猶しく人に与うるなり。出納の吝かなる、これを有司と謂う。
20-05
The Master said, "Without recognizing the ordinances of
Heaven, it is impossible to be a superior man.
"Without an acquaintance
with the rules of Propriety, it is impossible for the character to be
established.
"Without knowing the force of words, it is impossible to know
men."
孔子曰、不知命、無以爲君子也、不知禮、無以立也、不知言、無以知人也、
孔子曰く、命を知らざれば、もって君子となすなきなり。礼を知らざれば、もって立つなきなり。言を知らざれば、もって人を知るなきなり。
論 語 終
[TOP]
學而 第一 「學而時習之」で始まり、学問のすすめが述べられている。
為政 第二 爲政以徳で始まり、政治を主題とする篇である。
八イツ 第三
臣下の越権にたいする非難など禮楽について述べている。
里仁 第四
「仁に里(お)るを美と為す」で始まり、仁と徳を論じている。
公冶長 第五
弟子たち(公冶長など)や政治家の人物評が中心である。
雍也 第六
前篇に続いての人物評で始まり、人生論や学問論で終わっている。
述而 第七
主として孔子が自身について語っている。「子不語怪力乱神」もここにある。
泰伯 第八
古代の聖帝について述べられている。孔子が話したことではない可能性がある。
子罕 第九
弟子たちが孔子の言行や人格を記載したものである。
郷党 第十 主として孔子の公私の生活態度について記載されている。
先進 第十一 弟子たちの言行を孔子が評価し批判したものが中心である。
顔淵 第十二 顔淵との仁についての問答で始まっている。政治政策についても論じられている。
子路 第十三 子路との政治問答で始まり、主として政治について述べられている。
憲問 第十四 内容は雑多であるが、当時の政治家の人物評が多い。
衛霊公 第十五
雑多の内容であるが、名言も含まれている。
季氏 第十六
孔子の言葉を箇条書きにするなどの点で、後期に作られたと考えられる。
陽貨 第十七
主として孔子の出処進退に関するものである。
微子 第十八
孔子にたいする隠士による批判などが記載され、老子学派の影響がみられる。
子張 第十九
主として孔子の弟子たちの言葉が述べられている。
尭曰 第二十 「天命」について述べられている。
参考資料
論語-[人は心で動く]-
仁・義・礼・勇・智・謙・信・忠・寛の徳-Wikipedia百科事典
孔子-Wikipedia百科事典
儒教-Wikipedia百科事典
四書(儒教の経書『大学』『中庸』『論語』『孟子』)-Wikipedia百科事典
大学縦書
四書五経(五経は「易経」「書経」「詩経」「礼記」「春秋」)-Wikipedia百科事典
|